these_o gift_n be_v see_v as_o the_o impulse_n have_v always_o the_o gift_n with_o it_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o impulse_n from_o the_o gift_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o where_o other_o thing_n concur_v not_o no_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n simple_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o give_v yet_o 3._o a_o distinct_a native_a sanctify_a impulse_n may_v be_v a_o call_v to_o use_v mean_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o in_o god_n way_n for_o attain_v of_o fitness_n in_o a_o submissive_a manner_n seek_v rather_o to_o know_v what_o god_n intend_v than_o as_o be_v absolute_o determine_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n 4._o although_o gift_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o impulse_n concur_v together_o yet_o will_v not_o these_o constitute_v a_o minister_n though_o they_o may_v evidence_n a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o warrant_v one_o to_o step_v in_o when_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o they_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v include_v a_o authoritative_a commission_n for_o he_o to_o treat_v although_o they_o do_v put_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6._o who_o be_v by_o gift_n fit_v for_o their_o office_n and_o of_o bishop_n tit_n 1.7.8_o and_o 9_o who_o be_v in_o the_o respect_n there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v find_v qualify_v for_o their_o employment_n yet_o be_v the_o authoritative_a ordain_v of_o both_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o officer_n in_o these_o respective_a station_n last_o we_o say_v that_o yet_o this_o impulse_n when_o all_o concur_v with_o it_o may_v have_v its_o own_o cumulative_a weight_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o one_o that_o have_v it_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o charge_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o conduce_v exceed_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o entrant_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o way_n of_o trial_n both_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v present_o find_v fit_a to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n and_o also_o of_o other_o that_o may_v be_v advise_v to_o study_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n themselves_o alone_o whether_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o charge_n or_o not_o for_o so_o many_o may_v and_o no_o question_n do_v smother_v good_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a thereby_o prejudging_a the_o church_n thereof_o who_o by_o this_o grave_a convince_a and_o ere_o it_o fail_v authoritative_a way_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o when_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v on_o themselves_o whereas_o now_o partly_o from_o shame_n and_o modesty_n partly_o from_o custom_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o ministry_n none_o ordinary_o who_o otherwise_o have_v a_o temporal_a be_v or_o any_o place_n do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o call_v and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o either_o none_o such_o be_v gift_v for_o it_o or_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o by_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o suppose_v that_o many_o who_o do_v now_o design_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n because_o none_o but_o such_o as_o take_v that_o way_n be_v call_v thereto_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v forth_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v access_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o the_o provide_v of_o herself_o with_o able_a and_o qualify_a minister_n whereas_o now_o she_o be_v almost_o confine_v in_o her_o choice_n to_o a_o number_n that_o give_v themselves_o or_o at_o most_o be_v design_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o possible_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o study_n it_o be_v true_a this_o way_n the_o lord_n may_v provide_v his_o house_n and_o may_v so_o engage_v those_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o certain_o it_o look_v not_o so_o like_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o attain_v of_o edification_n as_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v one_o body_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o every_o member_n and_o any_o member_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n may_v call_v a_o member_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o qualification_n to_o trial_n and_o be_v find_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v suppose_v may_v appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o member_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o both_o from_o that_o duty_n that_o lie_v on_o every_o member_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o particular_a member_n interest_n and_o this_o without_o respect_n to_o man_n outward_a condition_n or_o place_n provide_v their_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o station_n may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o their_o be_v employ_v in_o no_o call_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o other_o call_v this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o useful_a in_o and_o fit_a for_o public_a civil_a calling_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o person_n to_o use_v this_o power_n yet_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v lay_v aside_o no_o doubt_n ordinary_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o see_v all_o incorporation_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v this_o liberty_n to_o call_v and_o employ_v their_o member_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o inclination_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n this_o which_o nature_n teach_v and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v in_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v its_o own_o policy_n give_v to_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o itself_o this_o way_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o choose_v her_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o officer_n out_o of_o all_o her_o member_n indifferent_o as_o she_o think_v fit_a act._n 6._o seven_o man_n fit_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v look_v out_o among_o all_o the_o people_n so_o in_o paul_n practice_n through_o the_o act_n and_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n such_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o indifferent_o such_o as_o may_v be_v best_a qualify_v be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o and_o when_o find_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v like_o the_o apostolic_a way_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n that_o may_v be_v find_v qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o that_o shune_v or_o repine_v to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n in_o any_o person_n find_v qualify_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o call_v to_o it_o have_v never_o be_v suppose_v as_o allowable_a by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v to_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o to_o inquire_v for_o such_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n relate_v 1_o epist._n 5._o chap._n and_o 2._o vers_fw-la feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v press_v obedience_n from_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o willing_o they_o shall_v undertake_v the_o oversight_n of_o god_n flock_n which_o word_n if_o well_o consider_v will_v pinch_v exceed_o a_o tender_a conscience_n of_o any_o man_n if_o a_o call_v be_v thus_o press_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v at_o man_n option_n arbitrary_o to_o refuse_v such_o a_o call_v the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o people_n and_o minister_n for_o search_v out_o call_z and_o ordain_v such_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o thus_o they_o may_v all_o be_v frustrate_v we_o do_v not_o say_v this_o to_o prejudge_v the_o laudable_a way_n of_o train_v up_o student_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o end_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n these_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v numerous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n train_v up_o with_o the_o
place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o that_o zealous_a and_o pious_a writer_n learned_a mr._n boyd_n who_o have_v clear_o make_v out_o this_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o other_o who_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v papixante_n do_v close_o with_o a_o say_n of_o famous_a whitaker_n against_o sanders_n who_o have_v cite_v ierom_n reason_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n hoc_fw-la veri-verbium_a gravissimè_fw-la subjungit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la morbo_fw-la deterius_fw-la penè_fw-la remedium_fw-la fuit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n reliquis_fw-la praelatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la reliquis_fw-la est_fw-la praelatus_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la papam_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la monarchiâ_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invexit_fw-la and_o then_o do_v subjoin_v of_o himself_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la video_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedium_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la schismata_fw-la vel_fw-la tollenda_fw-la vel_fw-la praecavenda_fw-la necessarium_fw-la admittamus_fw-la &_o amplectamur_fw-la cur_n aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gradus_fw-la sistendus_fw-la sit_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la summum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la sive_fw-la pontificem_fw-la occumenicum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la toti_fw-la praesit_fw-la hierarchiae_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la tandem_fw-la deveniamus_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la italus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercetur_fw-la abaddon_n ille_fw-la romanus_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la eodem_fw-la hoc_fw-la utuntur_fw-la argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la firmandam_fw-la the_o same_o learned_a author_n also_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n after_o other_o answer_n do_v assert_v that_o under_o this_o title_n angel_n a_o plurality_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o we_o former_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n who_o christ_n write_v to_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o because_o by_o name_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o mind_v that_o some_o way_n they_o do_v constitute_v but_o one_o and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o oversight_n so_o to_o concur_v in_o care_v for_o the_o one_o flock_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o minister_n thereof_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o particular_a write_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o so_o this_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n will_v rather_o remove_v all_o suppose_a difference_n among_o they_o than_o establish_v the_o same_o because_o so_o what_o be_v write_v to_o one_o be_v write_v to_o every_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o these_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o we_o assert_v a_o author_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n doctor_n hamond_n among_o many_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v take_v a_o unheard-of_a way_n to_o evite_v the_o former_a argument_n and_o because_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o do_v therefore_o first_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o 2._o assert_v that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o not_o of_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v now_o and_o therefore_o 3._o do_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o betwixt_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o that_o many_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o seven_o angel_n in_o particular_a be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v power_n over_o diocesian_a bishop_n all_o which_o he_o assert_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o do_v illustrate_v the_o then_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o to_o he_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o metropolitan_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o person_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o four_o and_o twenty_o diocesian_a bishop_n sit_v on_o throne_n by_o he_o which_o say_v he_o no_o doubt_n be_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o judea_n although_o the_o same_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o history_n these_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3._o seven_o spirit_n signify_v the_o seven_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n and_o no_o other_o officer_n be_v as_o yet_o institute_v although_o these_o be_v vanity_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o and_o exceed_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v little_a expectation_n to_o convince_v any_o who_o so_o unwarrantable_o assert_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o any_o history_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o see_v the_o stress_n lie_v here_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o now_o take_v presbyter_n or_o whether_o all_o preach_a officer_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n with_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o if_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o in_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n we_o purpose_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o any_o middle_a order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o according_a as_o himself_o saithe_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o these_o day_n do_v necessary_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n to_o have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o this_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o of_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o it_o must_v also_o fall_v now_o to_o make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o his_o sense_n we_o propose_v these_o consideration_n first_o consider_v the_o general_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n general_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v since_o reformation_n for_o i_o suppose_v never_o any_o question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v preaching-presbyters_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o take_v they_o and_o can_v episcopacy_n be_v establish_v except_o all_o these_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v without_o which_o yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o it_o second_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o party_n for_o general_o they_o do_v account_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n also_o that_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o ordain_v admonish_a reprove_v etc._n etc._n of_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v power_n over_o such_o and_o so_o either_o these_o argument_n must_v stand_v and_o this_o author_n assertion_n must_v fall_v or_o if_o it_o stand_v they_o must_v fall_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o that_o party_n however_o three_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o that_o author_n ground_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o office_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o take_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a for_o which_o see_v first_o these_o scripture_n that_o do_v most_o full_o hold_v forth_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o ephes._n 1.4.11_o 12._o beside_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n must_v be_v understand_v minister_n as_o we_o take_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o feed_v and_o teach_v to_o edify_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o bishop_n as_o understand_v by_o he_o otherways_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o have_v access_n to_o edify_v christ_n church_n for_o any_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o pastor_n be_v here_o
mountain_n take_v fire_n and_o become_v low_a in_o its_o grandour_n and_o spiritual_a weight_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v more_o about_o outward_a pomp_n than_o inward_a power_n about_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o second_o trumpet_n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v this_o much_o by_o churchman_n set_v on_o next_o to_o poison_v fountain_n and_o river_n which_o man_n drink_v of_o and_o live_v upon_o doctrine_n be_v somewhat_o clear_a before_o and_o fundamental_o be_v not_o easy_o overthrow_v while_o government_n and_o unity_n be_v in_o force_n now_o he_o poison_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n and_o freewill_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o external_a holiness_n merit_n dispensation_n pennance_n purgatory_n sacrament_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la especial_o tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o whereby_o the_o wholesome_a word_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o native_a purity_n lose_v and_o instrument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o who_o once_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pelagius_n origen_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o trumpet_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o light_n be_v further_o obscure_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n darken_v the_o scripture_n be_v veil_v and_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n foster_v tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o place_n of_o scripture_n will-worship_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v and_o grow_v dim_a make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n rise_v though_o it_o increase_v much_o more_o under_o he_o yet_o even_o than_o man_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o monkishnesse_n and_o these_o toy_n than_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_a out_o of_o which_o darkness_n antichrist_n at_o last_o start_v up_o and_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereupon_o follow_v mahomet_n in_o the_o six_o as_o his_o and_o the_o world_n scourge_n until_o the_o vial_n make_v a_o turn_n and_o this_o height_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v down_o even_o as_o he_o rise_v which_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o series_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n and_o also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o afterward_o succeed_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v blast_a and_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n by_o thâ—se_a first_o four_z and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unwarrantableness_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o it_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n in_o show_v antichrist_n rise_v by_o these_o step_n only_o take_v that_o advertisement_n which_o we_o give_v on_o the_o seal_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v peremptory_a in_o time_a it_o or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o particular_a event_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o one_o end_v or_o go_v away_o when_o the_o other_o come_v nay_o they_o continue_v together_o and_o do_v complete_a the_o church_n darken_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o but_o have_v order_n in_o its_o rise_n so_o here_o and_o though_o something_o of_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n may_v be_v work_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o work_v soon_o yet_o the_o trumpet_n look_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o height_n or_o its_o discovery_n and_o so_o the_o second_o be_v work_v under_o the_o first_o but_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o the_o first_o be_v some_o length_n proceed_v we_o come_v now_o particular_o to_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o first_o found_v in_o this_o seven_o verse_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o the_o sound_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n a_o very_a great_a storm_n 2._o it_o be_v object_n the_o earth_n 3._o the_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o be_v like_o it_o allude_v to_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o much_o desolation_n be_v wrought_v here_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a storm_n call_v hail_n partly_o because_o of_o its_o cold_a blast_v and_o terrible_a nature_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n then_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o it_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o heresy_n in_o general_a flow_v from_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o wit_n coldness_n in_o practice_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o affection_n towards_o other_o make_v man_n cold_a within_o and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a without_o but_o this_o hail_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a blast_n and_o storm_n come_v impetuous_o though_o not_o last_v long_o 2._o there_o be_v fire_n in_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o be_v mix_v and_o this_o signify_v the_o rent_n of_o unity_n in_o practice_n and_o affection_n by_o contention_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o former_a the_o deface_v of_o doctrine_n by_o some_o terrible_a error_n so_o luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o james_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v other_o this_o fire_n of_o division_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n do_v often_o more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n and_o schism_n than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o kindle_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o denominate_v one_o a_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v by_o his_o simple_a adhere_n to_o a_o error_n if_o nothing_o be_v of_o this_o as_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o hail_n which_o be_v cold_a have_v fire_n with_o it_o like_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o who_o be_v like_o a_o unturned_a cake_n hot_a beneath_o and_o cold_a affection_n above_o these_o go_v together_o much_o zeal_n in_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heat_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o coldness_n in_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n the_o cold_a man_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o hot_a be_v they_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o their_o own_o tradition_n zealous_a but_o in_o god_n command_v indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o mean_v here_o which_o we_o think_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o put_v faithful_a opposer_n to_o suffer_v for_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n than_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o when_o word_n prevail_v not_o and_o their_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v they_o run_v to_o open_a violence_n and_o their_o be_v no_o cruelty_n like_o this_o of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n 1._o by_o earth_n we_o understand_v 1._o either_o indefinite_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o deface_v in_o its_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a truth_n chap._n 7.1_o or_o 2._o more_o especial_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v most_o solid_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n chap._n 16._o may_n and_o do_v signify_v their_o foundation_n and_o what_o seem_v most_o strong_a in_o they_o and_o essential_a to_o they_o when_o their_o foundation_n be_v shake_v they_o must_v fall_v so_o here_o the_o right_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o or_o three_o it_o may_v show_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n or_o sore_o over_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extent_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n free_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o burn_a up_o of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o eminent_a professor_n some_o for_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n some_o it_o may_v be_v for_o grace_n and_o withal_o some_o eminent_a for_o place_n and_o authority_n call_v tree_n as_o taller_z and_o strong_a than_o other_o and_o upon_o all_o
and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a ark_n become_v discernible_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n or_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ark_n as_o it_o include_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n so_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n former_o veil_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n now_o by_o this_o reformation_n it_o be_v become_v familiar_a to_o they_o they_o hear_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n may_v read_v it_o in_o their_o family_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n voice_n thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a bail_n expression_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o when_o the_o great_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v consummate_v it_o be_v also_o mention_v chap._n 16._o we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o the_o seven_o vial_n afterward_o express_v as_o be_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.5_o 6._o immediate_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n come_v forth_o as_o be_v former_o keep_v up_o now_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o open_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a time_n during_o their_o great_a defection_n there_o be_v still_o some_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a temple_n build_v nor_o new_a circumcision_n institute_v nor_o priest_n appoint_v but_o corruption_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n put_v again_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o duty_n so_o during_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o church_n temple_n ordinance_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o public_a in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n and_o new_a ordinance_n or_o appoint_v new_a officer_n but_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o former_a corruption_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n to_o their_o own_o former_a use_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o reformation_n which_o be_v before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o same_o under_o persecution_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o the_o 1260._o day_n that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o flee_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o her_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n only_o that_o which_o by_o antichrist_n addition_n be_v veil_v and_o corrupt_v now_o by_o their_o removal_n become_v more_o visible_a and_o pure_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o revive_n again_o of_o religion_n be_v common_o call_v reformation_n not_o as_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n new_a but_o as_o purge_v what_o former_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o ground_n baptism_n continue_v to_o be_v baptism_n though_o transmit_v through_o they_o and_o a_o ministry_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o ministry_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v there_o need_v no_o new_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o popery_n such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v for_o from_o heathen_n who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o practical_a adhere_n to_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o recover_n of_o they_o from_o their_o gross_a defection_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o pagan_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o either_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o so_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o that_o this_o first_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o papist_n in_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o year_n except_o she_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o obscure_v the_o worship_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v on_o which_o antichrist_n usurp_v and_o as_o a_o extrinsic_a accident_n set_v himself_o down_o in_o that_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o different_a from_o his_o addition_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v accidental_o bring_v in_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o corruption_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n prayer_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v which_o be_v as_o the_o material_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o add_v of_o tradition_n to_o that_o word_n put_v of_o false_a gloss_n on_o it_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n erect_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ordination_n and_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n these_o be_v antichristian_a indeed_o and_o may_v as_o we_o see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a again_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v professor_n who_o be_v either_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o complete_a worship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o such_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n as_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n that_o pray_v but_o to_o angel_n saint_n image_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v sacrament_n but_o withal_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o they_o be_v such_o who_o close_o with_o the_o material_n to_o say_v so_o that_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n and_o do_v abandon_v all_o these_o destructive_a addition_n that_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o hate_v their_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n pennance_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o abominate_a their_o transubstantiation_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o these_o that_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abhor_v their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o application_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o proper_o and_o its_o worshipper_n or_o member_n that_o without_o choice_a drink_n in_o their_o doctrine_n complex_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o they_o and_o worship_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v true_o antichristian_a and_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o to_o be_v antichrist_n church_n and_o christ_n spouse_n at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n material_o as_o distinguish_v from_o these_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n in_o her_o minister_n and_o member_n concur_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o worship_n according_o hate_v and_o abominate_v these_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a corruption_n and_o invention_n we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o but_o keep_v the_o former_a principle_n material_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v only_o on_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o that_o church_n on_o which_o popery_n obtrude_v itself_o and_o which_o yet_o do_v abhor_v it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o as_o distinct_o consider_v as_o pure_a from_o their_o antichristian_a invention_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a now_o from_o the_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v never_o separate_v nor_o from_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o but_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n that_o do_v obscure_a and_o
in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a head_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o a_o distinct_a beast_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a consideration_n differ_v from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n because_o say_v bellar._n the_o pont_n lib._n 3._o the_o king_n that_o be_v antichrist_n vassal_n destroy_v it_o answ._n 1._o then_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o so_o must_v it_o not_o be_v rome_n heathen_a that_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o the_o beast_n ruin_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o be_v say_v chap._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o until_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n but_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n appear_z for_o 1._o he_o head_v rome_n sit_v on_o it_o and_o rule_v as_o the_o six_o head_n or_o government_n before_o he_o do_v but_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o for_o their_o seat_n see_v chap._n 13.4_o he_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o city_n 2._o he_o sit_v so_o as_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o rome_n keep_v up_o her_o former_a beauty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o during_o his_o be_v governor_n but_o that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o antichrist_n description_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o mention_v make_v of_o rome_n and_o such_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o she_o except_o that_o he_o be_v head_n to_o she_o and_o support_v she_o and_o sit_v especial_o in_o she_o and_o that_o rome_n the_o prime_a seat_n be_v name_v for_o all_o the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n as_o metropolis_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o 4._o that_o rome_n be_v great_a during_o his_o time_n be_v clear_a but_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o of_o his_o keep_a court_n there_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o that_o way_n whereby_o she_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o propagate_v abomination_n to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o she_o do_v it_o as_o by_o her_o former_a government_n in_o part_n who_o sit_v there_o before_o add_v 5._o that_o rome_n be_v some_o otherways_o his_o seat_n ver_fw-la 7._o than_o other_o nation_n be_v over_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o this_o 6._o what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o rome_n be_v more_o plague_v as_o share_v deeply_o in_o antichrist_n sin_n than_o other_o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o 7._o why_o will_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v as_o spoil_v all_o their_o former_a mercat_n and_o scatter_v their_o court_n if_o it_o have_v not_o sit_v there_o chap._n 18._o beside_o bellarmin_n argument_n mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o once_o be_v antichrist_n follower_n that_o destroy_v rome_n but_o not_o while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v they_o it_o but_o when_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v then_o be_v his_o seat_n hateful_a to_o they_o whereas_o his_o follower_n lament_v it_o chap._n 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o three_o objection_n have_v more_o show_n of_o difficulty_n that_o these_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i.e._n unwarrantable_o but_o have_v god_n warrant_n as_o they_o allege_v by_o be_v peter_n successor_n ergo._fw-la for_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o office_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v overturn_v nor_o on_o vindicate_v of_o these_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o pretend_v that_o let_v that_o be_v seek_v from_o common_a place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n 1._o for_o the_o title_n or_o name_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n or_o officer_n mention_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o house_n as_o pope_n pontifex_n maximus_n vicar_n of_o christ_n universal_a pastor_n his_o holiness_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o shadow_n in_o the_o word_n as_o may_v warrant_v these_o this_o word_n papa_n est_fw-la vox_fw-la syracusa_fw-la say_v divine_n idem_fw-la significans_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o old_a give_v to_o all_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o to_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la to_o augustine_n by_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o to_o cyprian_a epist._n 3._o where_o pamelius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n among_o heathen_n as_o be_v that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n whereof_o be_v speak_v cap._n 13._o see_v also_o ruffian_n symb._n and_o pamelius_n on_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v assert_v that_o for_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o exerce_fw-la this_o power_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o other_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o transfer_v kingdom_n crown_n title_n etc._n etc._n to_o dispense_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n constitute_v new_a holy_a day_n and_o change_v worship_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o as_o they_o imagine_v to_o indulge_v and_o give_v pardon_n even_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v magisterial_o sin_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o qualification_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o superstition_n and_o obey_v such_o and_o such_o order_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o create_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v reckon_v all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o but_o reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o own_o privilege_n we_o may_v clear_o assert_v that_o power_n in_o so_o far_o to_o be_v from_o the_o pit_n so_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v profess_v it_o or_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o may_v account_v he_o accurse_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n pleaded-for_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la see_v azor_n instit._n moral_a lib._n 6._o pag._n 561._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o further_o in_o the_o special_a property_n wherewith_o they_o qualify_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o threefold_a crown_n twofold_a sword_n and_o key_n we_o will_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o universal_a over_o heaven_n by_o open_v it_o set_v up_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v command_v angel_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o bull_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o dead_a to_o torment_v or_o relieve_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o live_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o order_n to_o these_o over_o person_n ecclesiastic_a as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o civil_a as_o king_n emperor_n state_n to_o command_v they_o to_o war_n or_o peace_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o carry_v as_o supreme_a to_o they_o all_o ratify_v emperor_n and_o election_n or_o not_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n to_o other_o yea_o over_o conscience_n they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a not_o only_o of_o all_o king_n but_o of_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o he_o give_v authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o confirm_v they_o yea_o to_o all_o tradition_n and_o even_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o as_o bailius_n catech._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o aliter_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la matthaeo_n quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n that_o be_v otherways_o he_o will_v not_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o matthew_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n and_o general_o all_o affirm_v that_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o and_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n but_o from_o he_o hence_o according_a to_o this_o pleni-potentiary_a power_n do_v he_o constitute_v such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o and_o have_v add_v many_o to_o the_o former_a canon_n which_o precede_v counsel_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o do_v confirm_v tradition_n and_o fable_n
record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o chap._n 21.24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v prophetical_a do_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o stile_n from_o his_o other_o write_n for_o the_o stile_n be_v not_o so_o unlike_o he_o there_o be_v many_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n so_o like_o one_o another_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o these_o phrase_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o the_o preface_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o book_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o second_o a_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o which_o the_o seven_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n be_v write_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v several_a particular_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o inscription_n the_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o make_v open_a and_o unfolding_a of_o some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o obscure_a to_o we_o yet_o not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o we_o now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o give_v out_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o john_n as_o from_o the_o administrator_n and_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o second_o because_o much_o of_o this_o revelation_n concern_v the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n three_o with_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o denote_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o subsist_v and_o operation_n the_o father_n work_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n work_v as_o mediator_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o as_o god_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n essential_o by_o himself_o but_o as_o medlatour_n he_o have_v that_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o four_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o revelation_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o but_o make_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o servant_n by_o who_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o creature_n nor_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o only_o such_o special_a servant_n by_o office_n as_o john_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v his_o follower_n subject_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n five_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o revelation_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o thing_n past_a nor_o so_o much_o thing_n present_a though_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o main_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o though_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o those_o event_n can_v be_v confine_v within_o some_o few_o year_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o revelation_n six_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o signify_v this_o both_o to_o set_v out_o his_o dignity_n and_o grandour_n and_o to_o conciliate_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o it_o seven_o the_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n john_n his_o servant_n by_o special_a delegation_n and_o office_n in_o a_o special_a employment_n as_o a_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n 1._o observe_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o christ_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n write_v to_o king_n and_o great_a man_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o servant_n thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n freeman_n and_o they_o win_v far_a benn_n upon_o his_o secret_n and_o mystery_n psal._n 25._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o observe_v christ_n way_n of_o administration_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o his_o servant_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o first_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o john_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o to_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v his_o own_o place_n and_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n of_o state_n to_o bear_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n vers._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v a_o description_n of_o john_n whâ—_n bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n which_o hold_v out_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v look_v to_o his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v this_o look_n to_o the_o particular_a vision_n god_n give_v he_o in_o this_o book_n john_n bearing_n record_n point_v out_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n give_v he_o what_o be_v give_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o keep_v not_o up_o what_o he_o receive_v in_o charge_n he_o discharge_v 3._o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o book_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o stir_v up_o folk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v many_o will_v scare_v at_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v it_o lie_v beside_o they_o as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v that_o be_v this_o book_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a and_o not_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o be_v open_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o read_v it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n sober_o and_o humble_o to_o read_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o because_o every_o one_o can_v read_v he_o add_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o may_v relate_v not_o only_o to_o private_a but_o to_o public_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o expon_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o folk_n be_v ready_a to_o grow_v vain_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o rest_v upon_o read_v and_o hear_v he_o add_v another_o word_n and_o keep_v those_o saying_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n nor_o the_o hear_n simple_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o blessing_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o say_n of_o it_o observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n haste_v of_o call_v folk_n to_o a_o reckon_n what_o use_v they_o have_v make_v of_o those_o say_n the_o time_n of_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v study_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o those_o who_o want_v the_o use_n of_o read_v themselves_o make_v up_o that_o want_n by_o hear_v other_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v this_o book_n read_v those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o read_v let_v they_o use_v it_o
with_o every_o petition_n of_o they_o whereby_o his_o former_a affection_n be_v stir_v to_o say_v so_o and_o his_o sympathy_n awake_v to_o make_v his_o divine_a attribute_n forthcoming_a for_o their_o good_a 4._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v these_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n for_o help_v they_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o with_o god_n in_o he_o and_o for_o strengthen_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n on_o that_o ground_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a sympathize_v heart-warming_a and_o bowel-moving_a affection_n allow_v we_o even_o towards_o the_o very_a man_n christ_n as_o one_o have_v to_o a_o dear_a friend_n or_o most_o love_a husband_n that_o so_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v love_v he_o who_o be_v man_n as_o he_o who_o be_v man_n love_v we_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o believer_n with_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o man_n by_o humane_a affection_n to_o love_v he_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o hence_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v most_o access_n to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o who_o be_v man_n so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o vent_v our_o love_n on_o he_o and_o to_o have_v our_o bowel_n kindle_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v man_n and_o perform_v what_o he_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o so_o the_o object_n be_v most_o suit_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o in_o his_o condescend_v to_o be_v as_o a_o brother_n to_o we_o and_o this_o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v and_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o why_o believer_n vent_v their_o love_n to_o god_n by_o flow_v in_o its_o expression_n direct_o concern_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o more_o sensible_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n to_o conceive_v and_o mention_v what_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v do_v than_o to_o consider_v god_n and_o his_o operation_n in_o himself_o abstract_o 7._o heart_n will_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o that_o they_o love_v and_o keep_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o former_a the_o more_o wonderful_o lively_a as_o this_o shall_v make_v soul_n keep_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o person_n so_o condescend_v and_o so_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n both_o to_o love_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o sum_n have_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o affection_n they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o who_o suffering_n have_v make_v hâ—s_n love_n palpable_a in_o who_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o on_o who_o our_o affection_n and_o faith_n also_o may_v have_v the_o more_o sensible_a foot_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humane_a affection_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o way_n of_o adore_v praise_v and_o love_v of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n delight_v and_o feed_v itself_o upon_o the_o mediator_n still_o his_o godhead_n be_v emply_v and_o god_n in_o he_o delight_v in_o without_o which_o all_o other_o consolation_n will_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o delight_n now_o unto_o this_o one_o god_n be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o follow_v now_o these_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o they_o be_v particular_o name_v ver_n 11._o and_o be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o doubt_n or_o two_o concern_v this_o inscription_n to_o they_o quest._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o revelation_n in_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o particular_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o and_o why_o be_v it_o send_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 3._o why_o be_v they_o style_v seven_o church_n and_o not_o one_o church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n yet_o this_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o many_o particular_a epistle_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n etc._n etc._n be_v direct_v to_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v so_o those_o particular_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n be_v useful_a and_o behoveful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o therefore_o be_v that_o word_n cast_v to_o in_o the_o close_a of_o each_o of_o those_o epistle_n let_v he_o that_o have_v aâ—â—ar_a hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o general_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o concern_v not_o those_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o other_o as_o we_o tell_v at_o the_o entry_n for_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v send_v to_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o they_o to_o other_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o as_o hold_v forth_o and_o transmit_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o to_o the_o second_o why_o be_v it_o dedicate_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n 1._o either_o because_o those_o church_n be_v next_o to_o pasmos_n where_o john_n be_v now_o banish_v for_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o geography_n know_v that_o this_o little_a isle_n lie_v off_o asia_n the_o less_o or_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v like_a john_n have_v particular_a inspection_n of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o inspection_n among_o the_o apostle_n without_o limit_v any_o of_o they_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n james_n shall_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a story_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o after_o paul_n have_v plant_v ephesus_n john_n stay_v there_o who_o live_v lâ—st_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o these_o church_n be_v as_o will_v seem_v under_o his_o special_a oversight_n while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o â—anishment_n he_o commend_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n send_v it_o to_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o some_o special_a fault_n that_o be_v among_o they_o their_o need_n so_o remain_v and_o because_o of_o some_o special_a trial_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o consolation_n under_o these_o trial_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a church_n then_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o destroy_v this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domician_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o three_o why_o write_v â—e_n to_o
they_o as_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n for_o clear_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o visible_a professor_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n so_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o come_n again_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n in_o and_o all_o officer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v elsewhere_o as_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o whatsoever_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v belong_v so_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o the_o church_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v none_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o church_n râ—vel_n 12._o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o do_v flee_v which_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o mother-church_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a visible_a number_n of_o professor_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ordinary_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o small_a associate_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o visible_a professor_n nor_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o but_o for_o a_o number_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n meet_v in_o their_o church-guide_n and_o officer_n though_o under_o this_o combination_n and_o government_n there_o be_v many_o congregationâ—_n and_o meeting_n and_o so_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n nor_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o government_n such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o church_n as_o under_o one_o government_n particular_a congregation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o many_o watchman_n and_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o say_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n at_o glasgow_n as_o under_o one_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o of_o those_o town_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v church_n under_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a combination_n that_o make_v up_o one_o body_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n therefore_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a incorporation_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o message_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o the_o case_n of_o smyrna_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o several_a case_n and_o condition_n require_v several_a letter_n but_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o inference_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o ephesus_n be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n neither_o ever_o be_v church_n in_o one_o place_n mention_v of_o whatsoever_o number_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o 2._o though_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o revel_v 12._o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o these_o church_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o that_o mother_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o at_o the_o end_n obseruâ—_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_a how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o how_o it_o go_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n how_o it_o go_v with_o edinburgh_n glasgow_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o all_o do_v arise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rose_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a other_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o set_v down_o now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o father_n lord-deputy_n to_o point_v out_o his_o mediatory_a and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o his_o reign_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o rule_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o not_o to_o subdue_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a subject_n yet_o to_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o mace_n and_o iron-scepter_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o heart_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o he_o break_v out_o in_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o thanksgiving_n itself_o the_o description_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hold_v out_o christ_n bowel_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o through_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o what_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o be_v the_o bosome-grace_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n do_v flow_v prov._n 8._o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a stile_n in_o all_o our_o praise_n if_o believer_n will_v know_v who_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o a_o most_o comfortable_a stile_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o love_n and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o complement_a love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o come_v down_o and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o suppones_fw-la 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o
general_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o 2._o more_o particular_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o this_o title_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v our_o lord_n assert_v his_o own_o godhead_n as_o be_v the_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o be_v of_o himself_o god_n essential_a and_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o exist_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o everlasting_a himself_o without_o end_n but_o to_o who_o honour_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n they_o be_v all_o for_o he_o quest._n why_o be_v this_o title_n so_o often_o repeat_v answ._n beside_o this_o general_a that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n be_v so_o often_o give_v he_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o have_v this_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v repeat_v here_o 1._o that_o john_n may_v know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o commission_n even_o from_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o write_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o thing_n that_o concern_v minister_n to_o know_v when_o they_o come_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n who_o commission_n they_o have_v that_o they_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o nor_o from_o man_n except_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o except_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n man_v will_v not_o commissionate_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o preach_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o people_n cause_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o take_v the_o word_n off_o john_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o john_n word_n that_o come_v to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o good_a for_o you_o so_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v john_n and_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v it_o be_v that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o send_v out_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n eph._n 4.12_o his_o warrant_n to_o both_o be_v one_o and_o his_o authority_n commissionate_v both_o be_v one_o and_o both_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o commission_n john_n get_v 1._o in_o general_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v 2._o more_o particular_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n 1._o write_v what_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v not_o this_o vision_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v but_o all_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v or_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o first_o warrant_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o point_v at_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o the_o write_a word_n be_v found_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o on_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v warrant_n to_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o bible_n and_o every_o chapter_n thereof_o as_o by_o christ_n direction_n write_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v write_v be_v restrict_v write_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o but_o what_o thou_o see_v to_o point_n out_o the_o guide_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a commission_n to_o carry_v the_o word_n to_o people_n not_o only_o a_o commission_n in_o general_a to_o write_v or_o to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a message_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v anxious_a or_o perplex_v about_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n but_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v clear_v their_o commission_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o one_o church_n by_o christ_n warrant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o every_o church_n have_v their_o particular_a message_n and_o commission_n renew_v 2._o more_o particular_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v john_n this_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v beside_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n send_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 1._o because_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o time_n and_o because_o near_o to_o patmos_n where_o he_o be_v and_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a john_n have_v some_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o their_o need_n present_o require_v it_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v thankful_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n we_o show_v before_o why_o these_o church_n be_v call_v seven_o and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o these_o church_n be_v particular_o name_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o a_o geographical_a description_n of_o the_o place_n ephesus_z be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a act._n 19.20_o this_o church_n and_o smyrna_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o call_v jonia_n pergamos_n in_o that_o part_n call_v aetolia_n thyatira_n sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n and_o laodicea_n in_o that_o part_n call_v caira_n or_o caria_n which_o not_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o to_o insist_v upon_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o proceed_v and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v why_o these_o church_n be_v design_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v we_o rather_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o this_o because_o we_o find_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n name_v by_o to_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o galatia_n be_v also_o name_v but_o most_o frequent_o they_o be_v name_v by_o city_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n by_o paul_n appointment_n which_o be_v for_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v like_a also_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o these_o about_o god_n make_v the_o gospel_n spread_v from_o city_n to_o country_n about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n spread_v from_o ephesus_n to_o all_o asia_n though_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o these_o to_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o city_n or_o town_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o populousnesse_n and_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v most_o occasion_n of_o get_v a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o by_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o accidental_a and_o politic_a consideration_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n some_o city_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o furth-coming_a to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o un-agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v particular_a respect_n to_o city_n and_o church_n in_o they_o as_o they_o may_v further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o in_o these_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o concourse_n the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o circuit_n in_o the_o church_n about_o have_v their_o most_o ordinary_a residence_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v and_o that_o their_o fix_a collegiat_fw-la meeting_n and_o combination_n be_v there_o 1._o because_o we_o find_v no_o particular_a congregation_n mention_v but_o only_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o town_n write_v unto_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n about_o and_o these_o city_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n within_o themselves_o 2._o where_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o take_v in_o not_o only_o these_o within_o the_o wall_n but_o all_o
the_o church_n in_o judea_n so_o corinth_n take_v in_o cenchrea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v those_o church_n as_o once_o give_v to_o idolatry_n ephesus_n be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o that_o act_v 19_o yet_o now_o christ_n esteem_v they_o all_o church_n bestow_v a_o epistle_n upon_o they_o hold_v out_o 1._o his_o love_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n break_v in_o on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n among_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n can_v win_v in_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o most_o profane_a heathennish_a and_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o people_n 3._o consider_v these_o city_n be_v respect_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v city_n but_o because_o they_o be_v church_n that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o be_v the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v place_n carry_v respect_n with_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glance_a victory_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v less_o or_o more_o church_n ephesus_z where_o be_v many_o thousand_o be_v but_o a_o church_n as_o smyrna_n and_o other_o lesser_a town_n be_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o scripture_n go_v not_o upon_o multitude_n and_o external_a consideration_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o upon_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o astrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o union_n among_o many_o as_o among_o few_o and_o among_o few_o as_o among_o many_o 5._o consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o where_o the_o member_n do_v inhabit_v which_o show_v that_o parochial_a march_n by_o bound_n or_o town_n in_o convenient_a lie_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a but_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o any_o certain_a place_n include_v all_o the_o professor_n live_v there_o they_o be_v account_v of_o that_o church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o providence_n have_v put_v they_o together_o and_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v as_o they_o live_v sundry_a no_o indweller_n of_o ephesus_n be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n or_o contrary_o order_n in_o this_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o find_v mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o two_o church_n in_o one_o place_n what_o ever_o the_o number_n be_v save_o when_o they_o be_v after_o subdivide_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o we_o will_v not_o find_v any_o saint_n speak_v of_o as_o belong_v to_o any_o congregation_n but_o as_o they_o dwell_v and_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o saint_n of_o such_o a_o place_n be_v still_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o like_a extent_n 6._o consider_v some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_a other_o of_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a yet_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o some_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a some_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n some_o have_v in_o they_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n some_o be_v lukewarm_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o own_a as_o church_n and_o write_v to_o 1._o because_o our_o lord_n look_v on_o they_o as_o have_v that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o so_o far_o he_o give_v they_o the_o name_n though_o many_o defect_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o entitle_v they_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o give_v laodicea_n the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n to_o he_o which_o many_o it_o may_v be_v will_v scarce_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o because_o our_o lord_n way_n be_v not_o at_o first_o to_o give_v up_o with_o church_n and_o person_n who_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o church-relation_n but_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o their_o obligation_n he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v no_o church_n but_o reckon_v they_o church_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n find_v his_o promise_n threaten_n and_o direction_n and_o give_v they_o reproof_n for_o what_o be_v wrong_a and_o his_o advice_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o deal_v to_o have_v church_n answerable_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o rejection_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n use_v when_o neither_o threaten_n promise_n reproof_n nor_o direction_n have_v place_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o we_o may_v say_v it_o on_o the_o bye_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o remove_v candlestick_n and_o dissolve_v tie_n between_o he_o and_o churches_n 7._o consider_v these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o they_o be_v once_o golden-candlestick_n now_o den_n for_o mahomet_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n once_o write_v of_o to_o they_o now_o trample_v on_o which_o show_v 1._o how_o doleful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v warning_n 2._o to_o what_o a_o hight_v church_n defection_n may_v come_v to_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heal_n in_o time_n when_o fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n be_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o church_n no_o church_n these_o church_n be_v once_o as_o glorious_a as_o ever_o glasgow_n be_v and_o more_o paul_n write_v to_o sundry_a of_o they_o and_o here_o john_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n break_v the_o stay_v of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o they_o be_v no_o church_n to_o he_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o 8._o consider_v that_o john_n now_o in_o prison_n write_v the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o johns_n imprisonment_n we_o now_o have_v more_o write_n by_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n from_o their_o prison_n than_o we_o have_v from_o their_o liberty_n god_n make_v this_o good_a use_n of_o man_n malice_n 9_o he_o repeat_v his_o commission_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o church_n as_o their_o peculiar_a message_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v out_o his_o commission_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o warrant_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v he_o neither_o minister_n ought_v to_o speak_v or_o people_n to_o hear_v except_o they_o be_v warrand_v there_o be_v a_o unwarrantableness_n in_o hear_v as_o there_o be_v in_o speak_v prov._n 19.27_o and_o people_n will_v make_v conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v indifferent_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v indifferent_a access_n for_o all_o to_o preach_v nor_o for_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n warrant_n lecture_n vi._n vers._n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n the_o second_o circumstance_n or_o step_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v what_o john_n do_v vers_fw-la 12._o or_o his_o carriage_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 10._o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v a_o voice_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o either_o john_n turn_v he_o that_o be_v give_v pain_n more_o clear_o to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o seeing_z in_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o take_v for_o a_o more_o clear_a up-taking_a and_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v john_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o he_o lend_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o take_v it_o up_o better_a or_o 2._o it_o may_v look_v to_o john_n desire_n to_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v and_o so_o he_o turn_v not_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n but_o the_o speaker_n and_o on_o the_o back_n of_o this_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n follow_v what_o john_n see_v upon_o his_o turn_n about_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n folk_n that_o go_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n serious_o mind_v edification_n they_o ready_o profit_v
a_o body_n bear_v out_o some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n of_o these_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o four_o property_n or_o qualification_n be_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la to_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n both_o high_a and_o great_a heard_z afar_z off_o and_o very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a by_o his_o voice_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v main_o two_o thing_n both_o which_o may_v well_o relate_v to_o this_o resemblance_n 1._o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o command_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a for_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v not_o a_o voice_n proper_o but_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o command_n and_o will_n and_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o bring_v that_o forth_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o so_o point_v at_o the_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o be_v nothing_o call_v for_o by_o he_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v nothing_o command_v but_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n psal._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thunder_n because_o by_o it_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o show_v himself_o terrible_a hence_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o his_o voice_n psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o way_n it_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o voice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v hag._n 2.6_o can_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o evanish_v one_o word_n of_o this_o king_n will_v make_v the_o stout_a tyrant_n to_o quake_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n a_o five_o qualification_n be_v vers_n 16._o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o forbear_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o only_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v power_n and_o skill_n and_o activity_n in_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o by_o which_o man_n skilful_o and_o dexterous_o go_v about_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v at_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o fury_n but_o power_n and_o skill_n and_o with_o power_n and_o skill_n he_o manage_n all_o his_o matter_n believer_n have_v not_o a_o handless_a mediator_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o have_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n six_o he_o be_v describe_v further_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n his_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v more_o general_a relate_v to_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o relate_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v word_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o discern_a pierce_a penetrate_a power_n with_o it_o to_o come_v in_o on_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n it_o will_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o obdure_v person_n as_o act._n 2._o peter_n preach_v do_v prick_v his_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o save_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o anatomize_v folk_n and_o lay_v open_v their_o thought_n their_o security_n pride_n formality_n etc._n etc._n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v it_o and_o be_v its_o death_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v among_o carnal_a hearer_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o think_v it_o be_v especial_o look_v on_o here_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 12.16_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n this_o sword_n when_o right_o handle_v prove_v a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 11.10_o that_o they_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o do_v hew_v hos._n 6.5_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o gall_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v stephen_n hearer_n be_v cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v with_o power_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o further_a cut_a virtue_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o prove_v through_o god_n justice_n plague_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o have_v a_o instrumental_a efficacy_n for_o their_o slay_v when_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v the_o word_n a_o edge_n and_o make_v it_o cut_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o promove_v their_o destruction_n isa._n 11.4_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 1_o king_n 19.17_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v and_o hos._n 6.5_o i_o hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n through_o god_n pronounce_v of_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v the_o threaten_n it_o become_v their_o death_n 2._o this_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o point_v out_o where_o from_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v when_o it_o pierce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o make_v it_o profitable_a or_o convince_a and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v sinner_n guilt_n so_o great_a and_o torment_v hypocrite_n when_o he_o add_v weight_n with_o it_o to_o thwart_v their_o corruption_n and_o they_o repine_v against_o it_o the_o last_o qualification_n be_v his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o love_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o psal._n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o psal._n 80._o the_o cause_v of_o his_o face_n to_o shine_v be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o favour_n and_o stately_a majesty_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n nor_o at_o even_o nor_o under_o a_o cloud_n but_o in_o his_o strength_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o chap._n 5.15_o of_o the_o song_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o dazzle_v and_o obscure_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n even_o
such_o church-priviledge_n thus_o both_o stock_n and_o branch_n be_v holy_a and_o no_o otherwise_o rom._n 11._o which_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o respect_n jesus_n christ_n have_v to_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o expound_v itself_o be_v to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o one_o verse_n or_o phrase_n dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n by_o a_o other_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o particular_o how_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n be_v or_o be_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v that_o be_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o word_n often_o use_v gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o good_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o mat._n 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n hold_v out_o no_o transubstantiation_n or_o transmutation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v here_o import_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v transubstantiate_v in_o star_n or_o the_o church_n in_o candlestick_n or_o contrary_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o represent_v by_o give_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v advert_v unto_o concern_v a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o this_o command_n of_o writing_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o vers_n 11._o here_o again_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o afterward_o chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o which_o certain_o be_v to_o show_v of_o what_o concernment_n clearness_n of_o a_o call_n be_v and_o that_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o be_v do_v among_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_a â—ohn_n in_o his_o call_n and_o to_o warrant_v the_o people_n in_o their_o receive_n of_o his_o message_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o edify_v a_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n to_o be_v clear_a of_o his_o call_n thereunto_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a that_o we_o now_o insist_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a call_v or_o that_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v authorise_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o concern_v that_o clearness_n which_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o call_n that_o with_o holy_a boldness_n he_o may_v go_v about_o the_o work_n have_v peace_n in_o himself_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o one_o who_o have_v not_o run_v whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v he_o jer._n 23.21_o that_o this_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n we_o suppose_v will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o all_o who_o know_v that_o minister_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o want_v clearness_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v be_v to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o look_v not_o to_o it_o can_v neither_o have_v that_o confidence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o or_o accept_v of_o they_o in_o their_o duty_n except_o there_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n herein_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o or_o do_v send_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pusle_a question_n to_o many_o one_o day_n man_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n who_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o treat_v for_o christ_n and_o although_o other_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n yet_o himself_n can_v have_v none_o he_o be_v ever_o liable_a to_o this_o question_n friend_n how_o entere_v thou_o hither_o and_o how_o obtain_v thou_o this_o honour_n doubtless_o from_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o trial_n it_o be_v in_o part_n that_o many_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n at_o first_o who_o after-carriage_n and_o way_n prove_v they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v send_v â—_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o wait_v for_o a_o commission_n thereto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o real_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v yet_o keep_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n both_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o although_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o call_v simple_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o clearness_n of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n yet_o no_o question_n as_o a_o believer_n particular_a comfort_n depend_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o interest_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o shall_v study_v it_o so_o a_o minister_n confidence_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o particular_a ministry_n do_v much_o depend_v on_o this_o that_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o look_v there-away_a or_o be_v enter_v therein_o will_v humble_o inquire_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v christ_n commission_n for_o their_o engage_a and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v particular_a or_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v but_o christian_a prudence_n and_o tenderness_n will_v still_o find_v matter_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o decide_n thereof_o yet_o have_v this_o occasion_n here_o which_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v once_o for_o all_o say_v a_o word_n in_o the_o general_a to_o what_o may_v give_v a_o minister_n clearness_n in_o his_o call_v which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fivefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o that_o work_n in_o general_a 2._o to_o a_o particular_a people_n 3._o in_o carry_v a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o people_n 4._o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o what_o respect_n people_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o god_n call_v of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o hear_n and_o read_v for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o minister_n will_v sober_o endeavour_v satisfaction_n at_o their_o entry_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n or_o not_o and_o begin_v with_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o man_n betake_v they_o to_o this_o call_v or_o a_o other_o for_o god_n have_v not_o indifferent_o dispense_v his_o talent_n nor_o have_v he_o leave_v man_n to_o that_o liberty_n to_o choose_v as_o they_o will_v but_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o call_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o not_o which_o they_o have_v choose_v themselves_o yea_o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n or_o affection_n to_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v call_v although_o all_o that_o be_v external_o needful_a for_o his_o promove_v therein_o do_v concur_v for_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o call_n to_o a_o other_o charge_n or_o trust_v and_o so_o not_o to_o this_o and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n many_o may_v desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o their_o look_n there-away_a and_o yet_o indeed_o never_o be_v call_v of_o god_n actual_o to_o it_o as_o experience_n may_v confirm_v second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o call_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o be_v as_o unwarrantable_a as_o to_o look_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n such_o as_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a way_n but_o it_o be_v that_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o their_o call_n for_o so_o it_o require_v so_o minister_n and_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n that_o be_v call_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n will_v seek_v for_o such_o evidence_n as_o mediate_o may_v satisfy_v they_o for_o the_o mediate_a call_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v christ_n call_n as_o that_o more_o immediate_a be_v and_o therefore_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o these_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n who_o yet_o no_o question_n have_v but_o such_o a_o call_v
prophet_n and_o these_o who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o train_v of_o young_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o show_v the_o laudablenesse_n of_o that_o way_n and_o although_o the_o main_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o scholastic_a debate_n yet_o be_v train_v necessary_a which_o in_o the_o mean_a call_v be_v find_v useful_a and_o therefore_o not_o just_o to_o be_v deny_v here_o we_o will_v only_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o choice_n make_v in_o the_o design_v of_o youth_n for_o that_o study_n so_o that_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n some_o may_v be_v so_o train_v and_o not_o have_v liberty_n otherways_o to_o withdraw_v and_o other_o timeous_o advise_v to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o employment_n 2._o we_o will_v not_o have_v election_n bound_v and_o limit_v to_o that_o number_n so_o as_o either_o any_o whosoever_o thus_o train_v up_o may_v certain_o be_v suppose_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v minister_n or_o as_o if_o no_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n may_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o or_o give_v a_o call_n unto_o any_o other_o this_o way_n of_o call_v be_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v a_o senator_n and_o precedent_n although_o not_o yet_o baptise_a nevertheless_o because_o of_o his_o know_a ability_n piety_n and_o prudence_n be_v unexpected_o and_o unanimous_o call_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o great_a oppositnesse_n thereto_o be_v at_o length_n so_o press_v as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v and_o after_o prove_v a_o notable_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o good_a emperor_n valentinian_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o blessing_n god_n that_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o to_o take_v care_n of_o body_n who_o be_v account_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n theodoret_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o like_a be_v record_v by_o euagrius_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o of_o one_o euphraimius_n who_o while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o the_o author_n call_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la this_o be_v also_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o that_o head_n that_o concern_v prophesy_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n moreover_o man_n in_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v employ_v must_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o session_n and_o company_n of_o interpreter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kirk_n may_v judge_v whither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n or_o not_o and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v disobedient_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o communicate_v the_o gift_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o their_o brethren_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n discipline_n must_v proceed_v against_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o election_n of_o the_o kirk_n for_o no_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v as_o best_o please_v he_o to_o live_v within_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v constrain_v by_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o correction_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n when_o of_o the_o kirk_n he_o be_v require_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v zealous_o follow_v may_v by_o god_n blessing_n prove_v both_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o second_o head_n propose_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n clearness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n we_o suppose_v that_o this_o also_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o peace_n see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o man_n ought_v arbitrary_o to_o walk_v herein_o but_o according_o as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o john_n commission_n the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o express_v but_o particular_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o some_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o act_n 13._o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o their_o leave_v antioch_n and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o word_n but_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o general_a also_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o help_v to_o clearness_n therein_o the_o former_a general_a rule_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v if_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o suitable_a to_o edification_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o if_o when_o their_o case_n disposition_n qualification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gift_n disposition_n and_o other_o fitness_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o also_o to_o his_o indument_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o private_a conversation_n yea_o their_o very_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n be_v compare_v together_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n may_v in_o well_o ground_v reason_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o qualify_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o this_o comparison_n also_o respect_n will_v be_v have_v even_o to_o the_o more_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o a_o man_n fitness_n will_v not_o only_o be_v try_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o congregation_n itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o this_o fitness_n will_v be_v find_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v so_o by_o these_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o try_v gift_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n 3._o the_o try_v of_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o rise_z of_o the_o call_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o natural_a or_o carnal_a end_n if_o no_o other_o door_n be_v open_v elsewhere_o to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v he_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o step_v in_o there_o if_o no_o probable_a settle_n of_o that_o congregation_n appear_v otherwise_o than_o by_o he_o so_o as_o his_o refuse_v may_v occasion_v a_o detriment_n to_o that_o place_n if_o thing_n look_v so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o esteem_n without_o prejudice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n so_o as_o he_o may_v probable_o expect_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n without_o prejudice_n receive_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n also_o if_o without_o carnal_a respect_n his_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n or_o if_o unexpected_o and_o over_o many_o difficulty_n the_o people_n have_v pitch_v on_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v their_o own_o weight_n so_o as_o to_o help_v to_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n that_o probable_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o such_o a_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a man_n minister_n and_o other_o to_o be_v neglect_v see_v often_o they_o may_v see_v more_o in_o a_o man_n particular_a case_n nor_o he_o can_v discern_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v oft_o find_v to_o be_v a_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o such_o case_n again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o competition_n of_o place_n so_o as_o one_o be_v seek_v by_o more_o congregation_n at_o once_o the_o cafe_z be_v here_o somewhat_o different_a suppose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v equal_o fit_v for_o several_a place_n otherwise_o great_a suitablenesse_n to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v palpable_a do_v cast_v the_o balance_n in_o decide_v what_o to_o choose_v in_o this_o competition_n there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o singleness_n and_o deniednesse_n to_o all_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n both_o in_o he_o that_o be_v fight_v and_o in_o they_o who_o seek_v and_o in_o all_o other_o interest_v this_o be_v a_o great_a ill_a to_o suffer_v carnalnesse_n and_o contention_n to_o steal_v in_o even_o in_o pursuit_n for_o a_o good_a minister_n neither_o be_v there_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o priority_n or_o posterioritie_n in_o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o first_o can_v
only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v
to_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o writing_n reading_z and_o hear_v respective_o as_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o by_o this_o liberty_n be_v occasion_v and_o many_o person_n save_v from_o much_o hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a labour_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o read_v lecture_n 1._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v follow_v now_o the_o particular_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n wherein_o our_o lord_n make_v they_o know_v how_o privy_a he_o be_v to_o their_o action_n ill_a or_o good_a commend_v the_o one_o and_o reprove_v the_o other_o with_o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n intermix_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o these_o epistle_n some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o as_o they_o be_v commend_v only_o as_o philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n or_o discommend_v only_o as_o laodicea_n or_o somewhat_o of_o both_o as_o the_o other_o four_o 1._o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o have_v their_o epistle_n agree_v in_o the_o form_n though_o different_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o 1._o to_o be_v divide_v in_o a_o inscription_n comprehend_v the_o party_n to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o 2._o a_o narration_n or_o body_n comprehend_v the_o particular_a message_n christ_n send_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o conclusion_n comprehend_v some_o promise_n to_o the_o overcomer_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o hearer_n to_o profit_n 2._o all_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o immediate_o though_o the_o first_o direction_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n or_o church-guides_a be_v so_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o name_v answ._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n and_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o officer_n be_v so_o exceed_v near_o of_o kin_n each_o to_o other_o and_o in_o their_o interest_n so_o interweave_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o write_v unto_o her_o officer_n be_v one_o as_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o and_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o church-officer_n be_v one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o comprehend_v to_o speak_v so_o under_o her_o officer_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o special_a member_n but_o also_o the_o representer_n of_o that_o body_n and_o and_o as_o one_o write_v to_o a_o incorporation_n or_o burgh_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o burgh_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o though_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unite_a way_n of_o act_v together_o and_o their_o sympathize_v with_o all_o the_o member_n and_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o reciprocal_a share_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o member_n of_o all_o good_a or_o evil_a temperature_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n act_v in_o his_o duty_n represent_v god_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o people_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o great_a suitableness_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n he_o lukewarm_a and_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a he_o lively_o and_o ready_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o writing_n unto_o and_o describe_v of_o one_o do_v by_o consequence_n include_v both_o especial_o consider_v that_o whether_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v good_a or_o ill_o the_o minister_n have_v much_o influence_n on_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o reproof_n and_o commendation_n the_o first_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o 4._o because_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n do_v so_o require_v he_o reveal_v not_o his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o first_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o lord_n way_n be_v orderly_o so_o as_o may_v prevent_v confusion_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o people_n but_o by_o put_v his_o minister_n to_o it_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o station_n and_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o minister_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o epistle_n therefore_o do_v he_o particular_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 1._o only_a they_o be_v choose_v and_o pitch_v on_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o epistle_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o discover_v their_o case_n or_o according_o to_o threaten_v or_o promise_v the_o title_n be_v wail_v which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o that_o end_n as_o here_o christ_n presence_n care_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v lay_v down_o when_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o secret_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o to_o threaten_v the_o un-churching_a of_o they_o for_o it_o there_o be_v ordinary_o in_o every_o epistle_n two_o title_n one_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n write_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_v which_o be_v annex_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n often_o in_o plain_a term_n resume_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v give_v some_o insight_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n but_o also_o to_o remove_v all_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o testimony_n we_o take_v it_o to_o look_v ordinary_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o approbation_n as_o to_o his_o omniscience_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n where_o no_o commendation_n be_v give_v for_o more_o particular_a use-making_a of_o these_o epistle_n consider_v 1._o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o amend_v what_o be_v wrong_v have_v in_o they_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o then_o estate_n of_o those_o church_n and_o some_o warning_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n primary_o to_o represent_v particular_a church_n in_o age_n follow_v yet_o 2._o be_v they_o useful_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o other_o church_n be_v doctrinal_o apply_v to_o their_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 29.13_o matth._n 15.7_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o etc._n etc._n while_o as_o isaia_n word_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o time_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intentional_o speak_v of_o they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yea_o to_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o common_a close_a he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a in_o application_n than_o other_o
persevere_v so_o then_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o points_z at_o their_o painfulness_n and_o here_o it_o respect_v their_o singleness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-seeking_a but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o continue_a they_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o interruption_n in_o prosecute_a their_o zealous_a intention_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n or_o do_v count_v themselves_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n behove_v to_o do_v can_v be_v orderly_o proceed_v against_o by_o church_n trial_n and_o censure_n especial_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v altogether_o above_o trial_n they_o be_v as_o such_o above_o err_v in_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v and_o shall_v their_o doctrine_n be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o word_n act._n 17.11_o gal._n 1.8_o because_o even_o apostle_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n second_o apostle_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o their_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o act_v by_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n clear_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o scripture_n and_o god_n call_v warrant_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o peter_n apology_n act._n 11._o and_o paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o proceed_n act._n 15._o in_o which_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v suitable_a for_o believer_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o three_o we_o say_v that_o no_o presumptuous_a title_n assume_v by_o one_o self_n nor_o any_o irregular_a walk_n as_o belong_v to_o no_o church_n or_o not_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v exempt_v any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o trial_n and_o if_o need_v require_v from_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o such_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v reside_v which_o we_o shall_v confirm_v from_o these_o reason_n 1._o not_o from_o trial_n because_o in_o so_o far_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n for_o their_o membership_n and_o their_o office_n behove_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o be_v say_v yea_o 2._o neither_o from_o censure_n suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v and_o they_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o paul_n supposition_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o i_o preach_v another_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o paul_n open_a rebuke_v of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.14_o 3._o this_o same_o practice_n may_v confirm_v it_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o scare_v by_o that_o title_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o not_o have_v membership_n among_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ready_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o have_v the_o great_a access_n to_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o to_o try_v and_o censure_n which_o be_v particular_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church-officer_n for_o edification_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o infection_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v defective_a if_o man_n have_v liberty_n under_o the_o former_a pretext_n to_o vent_v error_n and_o commit_v scandalous_a practice_n for_o the_o ensnare_a of_o other_o in_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o simple_o such_o person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v these_o person_n try_v and_o censure_v they_o do_v fall_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o warrantable_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o put_v some_o note_n on_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o remove_v of_o offence_n from_o the_o people_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o which_o any_o member_n thereof_o if_o no_o particular_a thing_n impede_fw-la may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n by_o communion_n in_o public_a ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n though_o he_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o be_v see_v that_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o reciprocal_a and_o though_o some_o profane_a wretch_n renounce_v his_o own_o privilege_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o loss_n she_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o long_o be_v he_o under_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v as_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v reach_v by_o church-censure_n 2._o one_o christian_n may_v offend_v and_o stumble_v another_o and_o tell_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o remedy_n to_o it_o mat._n 18._o if_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n over_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n scope_n 3._o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o a_o loose_a liberty_n within_o christ_n house_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n can_v neither_o be_v censure_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v on_o church-membership_a or_o live_v regular_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o christian_n sick_a and_o need_v this_o cure_n of_o discipline_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v by_o this_o the_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n will_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a observe_v 1._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o omniscience_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v all_o these_o epistle_n with_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o profitable_a but_o a_o difficult_a truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o unprejudged_a witness_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o by_o his_o church_n he_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o evil_n 3._o such_o as_o christ_n never_o call_v may_v take_v on_o they_o high_o title_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v confident_o to_o a_o most_o immediate_a call_n carry_v fair_a and_o gain_v respect_n and_o have_v some_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v these_o have_v who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n 4._o that_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o often_o go_v together_o to_o do_v and_o to_o bear_v be_v often_o join_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o resolution_n and_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o sunder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o will_v not_o scare_v at_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o suffer_v in_o or_o follow_v upon_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v 5._o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o impatience_n against_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a man_n can_v well_o stand_v together_o this_o people_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o patient_a suffering_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o one_o word_n relate_v to_o their_o endure_v of_o cross_n and_o their_o not_o bear_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o other_o word_n relate_v to_o corrupt_v man_n and_o their_o zeal_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o not_o to_o let_v our_o zeal_n wear_v away_o our_o patience_n nor_o our_o patience_n prejudge_v our_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o put_v folk_n always_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v shun_v suffer_v that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o there_o
that_o a_o minister_n may_v independent_o command_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o other_o private_a subject_n may_v do_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reporter_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o a_o messenger_n and_o herald_n authorize_v to_o charge_v all_o hearer_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v herod_n who_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o herod_n as_o in_o other_o respect_v herod_n be_v to_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a governor_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v absurd_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n by_o which_o these_o govern_v supreme_a church-power_n then_o and_o supreme_a civil-power_n in_o distinct_a person_n can_v be_v absurd_a and_o we_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o authoritative_a officer_n that_o upon_o any_o civil_a account_n can_v so_o independent_o command_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n church-power_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o civil_a be_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v ministerial_a injunction_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v or_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o physician_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o send_v minister_n can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o prescribe_v duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o physician_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o health_n or_o will_v it_o be_v think_v equal_o sinful_a or_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o even_o lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n or_o shall_v every_o one_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n be_v count_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o medicine_n be_v to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o graduate_n physician_n if_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o weighty_a or_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n of_o some_o more_o than_o other_o from_o ministerial_a power_n because_o of_o any_o outward_a place_n or_o grandouâ—_n these_o thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v without_o wrong_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 4._o it_o be_v think_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o blind_o to_o act_v according_a to_o church_n conclusion_n and_o determination_n but_o deliberate_o to_o try_v his_o own_o act_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o what_o command_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v lay_v on_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n subsequent_a judgement_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v the_o magistrate_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n foresay_a to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o therefore_o be_v no_o absurdity_n 5._o a_o ambassador_n from_o one_o king_n to_o another_o or_o to_o some_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v in_o his_o personal_a carriage_n subject_a to_o the_o authority_n within_o who_o bound_n he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o the_o follow_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v only_o countable_a to_o these_o that_o send_v he_o and_o never_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o one_o subject_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v even_o among_o man_n but_o that_o be_v reserve_v at_o least_o for_o some_o other_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o neither_o do_v a_o magistrate_n account_v a_o ambassador_n independency_n on_o he_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o authority_n now_o minister_n be_v ambassador_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n as_o to_o other_o we_o must_v either_o say_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v must_v judge_v when_o they_o faithful_o exerce_fw-la their_o commission_n or_o not_o in_o their_o master_n name_n which_o be_v absurd_a among_o man_n and_o can_v not_o but_o look_v partial_a like_o or_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v not_o countable_a or_o censurable_a on_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o ambassador_n and_o church_n officer_n with_o this_o power_n of_o censure_a man_n who_o shall_v walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o trust._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ambassador_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o have_v but_o a_o instruct_a power_n answ._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n such_o as_o church-officer_n have_v and_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o ambassador_n for_o a_o king_n or_o state_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o instruct_v to_o act_v joint_o for_o his_o affair_n and_o to_o censure_v any_o of_o their_o own_o number_n or_o retinue_n that_o shall_v walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n will_v any_o magistrate_n think_v that_o these_o wrong_v his_o power_n if_o they_o shall_v some_o from_o their_o fellowship_n without_o his_o warrant_n or_o can_v he_o claim_v to_o recognosce_fw-la their_o deed_n although_o in_o a_o criminal_a case_n he_o only_o may_v have_v access_n to_o punish_v even_o their_o member_n in_o that_o place_n for_o that_o qualification_n of_o his_o concession_n which_o be_v to_o allow_v this_o confederate_a authority_n only_o to_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o such_o a_o magistrate_n as_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o care_n thereof_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o free_v it_o of_o absurdity_n if_o this_o distinct_a government_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v perpetual_a for_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o place_n all_o authority_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o require_v absolute_a obedience_n from_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n belong_v to_o any_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o his_o subject_n under_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o place_n rom._n 13._o and_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o assume_v that_o power_n and_o put_v it_o in_o exercise_n yet_o if_o ecclesiastic_a power_n be_v in_o that_o same_o gift_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o civil_a power_n no_o private_a person_n can_v upon_o any_o pretext_n meddle_v therewith_o for_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v abstain_v to_o punish_v some_o kind_n of_o murder_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n no_o private_a person_n can_v confederate_a themselves_o to_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o punish_v these_o because_o civil_a power_n to_o punish_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o then_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v scandal_n without_o encroach_a upon_o these_o scripture_n at_o that_o time_n why_o may_v it_o not_o do_v so_o even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a this_o church_n power_n then_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n see_v paul_n be_v exercise_v it_o even_o while_o he_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o magistrate_n commission_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o quarrel_a christian_n for_o encroach_a upon_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o he_o and_o no_o question_n he_o know_v best_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o direction_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o will_v profess_o disclaim_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o any_o people_n although_o in_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o prove_v negligent_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o this_o necessity_n of_o confederate_v for_o exercise_v of_o church-authority_n dothâ—ly_o upon_o the_o church_n only_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v profess_o heathen_a or_o if_o also_o when_o erroneous_a or_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a or_o in_o practice_n negligent_a and_o careless_a like_a gallio_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v astrict_v to_o the_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o a_o erroneous_a magistrate_n then_o to_o a_o profane_a and_o careless_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v not_o profess_o a_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a if_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o improven_v for_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n the_o church_n be_v to_o confederate_a and_o exercise_n authority_n within_o herself_o even_o then_o which_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o assume_v this_o authority_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v it_o on_o he_o and_o exercise_v it_o for_o her_o good_a for_o if_o he_o exercise_v it_o to_o her_o hurt_n it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v turn_v near_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assume_v this_o power_n save_v where_o the_o magistrate_n
church_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o such_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o other_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o epistle_n these_o relation_n be_v neither_o inconsistent_a nor_o yet_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o may_v from_o the_o comparison_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n or_o vineyard_n or_o flock_n the_o minister_n be_v watchman_n dresser_n or_o pastor_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v these_o watchman_n dresser_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o appoint_v by_o he_o for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o countable_a to_o he_o in_o it_o as_o watchmen_z be_v the_o watchman_n of_o such_o a_o state_n or_o king_n who_o they_o serve_v second_o they_o be_v also_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n in_o common_a as_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o watch_n commit_v to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v watchman_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n yet_o three_o because_o there_o be_v several_a tower_n of_o that_o one_o city_n and_o it_o require_v several_a watchman_n and_o these_o require_v a_o orderly_a appointment_n of_o they_o to_o their_o several_a post_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o watchman_n that_o be_v a_o watchman_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v be_v call_v peculiar_o the_o watchman_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a tower_n and_o fort_n for_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o watchman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v be_v call_v watchman_n of_o any_o particular_a tower_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o although_o they_o be_v watchman_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n principal_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o similitude_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o minister_n who_o be_v primary_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v delegate_n principal_o to_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o so_o as_o for_o the_o better_a attain_n of_o that_o end_n each_o have_v his_o particular_a post_n assign_v he_o from_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n he_o be_v denominate_v as_o special_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v commissionated_a for_o the_o edify_n thereof_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n a_o minister_n relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a for_o we_o see_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v no_o such_o particular_a relation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o such_o a_o relation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o to_o continue_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v count_v essential_a to_o a_o ministerial_a relation_n thus_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o may_v be_v many_o steward_n for_o distribute_v to_o the_o child_n or_o servant_n and_o for_o order_n each_o may_v have_v his_o number_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o wait_v they_o be_v all_o 1._o steward_n of_o that_o one_o master_n and_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o house_n they_o be_v all_o also_o steward_n of_o it_o yet_o 3._o by_o peculiar_a delegation_n they_o be_v only_a steward_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a assignment_n it_o be_v essential_a by_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v steward_n of_o that_o house_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o number_n for_o this_o add_v no_o new_a power_n to_o they_o but_o order_n they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o particular_a relation_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a flock_n do_v arise_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o lord_n special_a assign_v of_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o one_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v that_o common_a with_o all_o other_o minister_n so_o have_v he_o this_o peculiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v special_o design_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o portion_n as_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a post_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o upon_o this_o delegation_n by_o the_o master_n such_o a_o people_n become_v peculiar_o he_o and_o by_o the_o master_n appointment_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n administrate_v by_o he_o because_o that_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o warrant_n he_o peculiar_o to_o treat_v with_o such_o a_o people_n be_v also_o master_n of_o that_o flock_n call_v they_o peculiarly_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o from_o which_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o such_o a_o people_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o strengthen_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o communicate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mutual_a relation_n be_v not_o found_v mere_o on_o voluntary_a consent_n nor_o be_v of_o a_o personal_a nature_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o or_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o principal_a party_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a delegation_n and_o can_v but_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n command_v give_v heb._n 13.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n although_o there_o be_v no_o explicit_a covenant_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o end_n among_o these_o party_n and_o where_o any_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o formal_a express_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v imply_v and_o be_v necessary_a not_o for_o bind_v up_o that_o relation_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o better_a further_a the_o end_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o that_o tie_n minister_n and_o people_n both_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o obligation_n as_o a_o mean_a subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o end_n &_o so_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o as_o be_v hint_v at_o both_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o do_v principal_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o they_o to_o article_n or_o not_o or_o as_o they_o will_v in_o that_o obligation_n or_o otherways_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o master_n end_n and_o delegation_n aforesaid_a 3._o from_o this_o mutual_a obligation_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o more_o near_o mutual_a sympathy_n between_o that_o minister_n and_o church_n than_o between_o he_o and_o any_o other_o church_n or_o they_o and_o any_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v common_a interest_n common_a hazard_n common_a joy_n and_o grief_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n a_o cross_n to_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o cross_n to_o both_o as_o this_o threaten_n here_o do_v clear_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sibnesse_n between_o they_o than_o other_o not_o in_o this_o peculiar_a relation_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v peculiar_a duty_n call_v for_o on_o both_o side_n from_o each_o to_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o require_v between_o they_o and_o other_o so_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a charge_n or_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o count_v more_o peculiarly_a for_o that_o particular_a church_n than_o other_o and_o the_o people_n again_o for_o the_o reverence_v and_o encourage_v of_o he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n paul_n do_v particular_o aggrege_n the_o gentiles_n slight_v and_o grieve_v of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n because_o of_o his_o particular_a delegation_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o peculiar_o be_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n do_v plead_v a_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o they_o but_o still_o as_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a the_o three_o thing_n propose_v be_v that_o which_o main_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n
which_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o people_n this_o last_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v this_o honest_a weak_a angel_n and_o church_n against_o the_o many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v like_o have_v be_v before_o other_o far_o from_o that_o estimation_n that_o sardis_n be_v in_o for_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o many_o enemy_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o honest_a and_o commendable_a before_o god_n and_o fruitful_a under_o the_o ordinance_n they_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n indite_v a_o most_o comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o their_o present_a condition_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n describe_v 2._o their_o commendation_n be_v lay_v down_o 3._o some_o excellent_a encouragement_n and_o direction_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o three_o be_v interweave_v we_o must_v open_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v beside_o this_o general_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o though_o common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o some_o respect_n yet_o may_v be_v take_v here_o as_o hold_v forth_o his_o particular_a approbation_n of_o this_o church_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o quarrel_v in_o she_o this_o will_v not_o indeed_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v altogether_o free_a but_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o free_a of_o gross_a fault_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o rigid_o reckon_v with_o she_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la this_o church_n good_a condition_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v commendable_a in_o she_o and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v flow_v to_o wit_n christ_n confer_v such_o a_o mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a encouragement_n premit_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o honest_a angel_n of_o this_o church_n for_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o open_a door_n 2._o what_o by_o christ_n set_v of_o it_o before_o the_o angel_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o by_o a_o open_a door_n usual_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o profitable_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o stand_v not_o main_o in_o have_v access_n and_o liberty_n without_o any_o external_a restraint_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o especial_o it_o stand_v in_o god_n give_v inward_a liberty_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o his_o countenance_v of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o successful_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n this_o be_v call_v colos._n 4.3_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o straighten_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o door_z be_v casten_z open_a to_o he_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 12._o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v some_o special_a signification_n of_o god_n send_v he_o and_o remove_n of_o difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v his_o ministry_n succesefull_a there_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o it_o be_v say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a door_n open_v even_o where_o there_o be_v much_o opposition_n in_o sum_n it_o import_v these_o two_o or_o three_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o straitnednesse_n in_o minister_n who_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o will_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o enlarge_v a_o man_n with_o boldness_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 4.3_o be_v clear_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o further_o let_v beside_o this_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o hearer_n be_v so_o lock_v up_o that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o entrance_n but_o be_v repel_v the_o lord_n open_v this_o door_n when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o heart_n as_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n he_o do_v make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v in_o which_o respect_n 2_o thess._n 3.1_o paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v free_a course_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o shut_a door_n to_o mar_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o same_o both_o these_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o wit_n liberty_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o countenance_n and_o success_n among_o the_o people_n we_o conceive_v also_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o open_a door_n do_v take_v in_o a_o concur_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n minister_v and_o ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o place_n in_o both_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v mention_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o numerousnesse_n and_o maliciousness_n of_o opposer_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o three_o thing_n import_v in_o this_o expression_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o former_a two_o every_o way_n by_o christ_n set_v open_a of_o this_o door_n before_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o none_o can_v shut_v it_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o christ_n supreamacie_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n liberty_n and_o inward_a freedom_n to_o improve_v they_o and_o also_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o make_v of_o they_o succesefull_a it_o be_v not_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v if_o the_o lord'give_v not_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n yea_o even_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n have_v need_n of_o this_o col._n 4.3_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o have_v of_o utterance_n that_o will_v obtain_v fruit_n among_o the_o people_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v a_o effectual_a door_n and_o give_v the_o word_n free_a course_n among_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v most_o utterance_n give_v there_o may_v be_v less_o success_n than_o where_o there_o be_v few_o gift_n because_o he_o who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o set_v open_a door_n do_v open_o more_o full_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o effectual_a door_n to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o open_a both_o equal_o to_o all_o 2._o this_o import_v the_o necessity_n and_o inevitablenesse_n of_o success_n when_o christ_n thus_o open_v the_o door_n success_n can_v but_o follow_v and_o no_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v shut_v out_o or_o impede_fw-la the_o same_o when_o he_o please_v to_o countenance_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n now_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v which_o relate_v especial_o to_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o measure_n of_o utterance_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o much_o ability_n and_o especial_o i_o have_v order_v matter_n so_o as_o the_o word_n from_o thou_o shall_v have_v free_a course_n and_o success_n and_o rage_n who_o will_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v obstruct_v by_o which_o also_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o title_n to_o himself_o that_o do_v immediate_o go_v before_o this_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n by_o little_a strength_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v weakness_n in_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v eminent_o commend_v nor_o yet_o little_a countenance_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n but_o it_o look_v to_o his_o part_n and_o ability_n which_o its_o like_a be_v not_o many_o and_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o have_v that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o nor_o search_v into_o so_o many_o profound_a mystery_n and_o follow_v doubtful_a disputation_n as_o other_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o as_o any_o ground_n of_o opprobrie_n to_o he_o nor_o yet_o as_o any_o ground_n of_o commendation_n be_v consider_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v mention_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n which_o be_v put_v together_o will_v clear_v the_o scope_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o evidence_n
extraordinary_a illumination_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o prophet_n of_o old_a without_o any_o mediate_a pain_n or_o mean_n or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n of_o read_v studying_z and_o learning_n of_o these_o by_o mediate_a help_n which_o may_v conduce_v for_o that_o end_n now_o in_o answer_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o learn_v consider_v material_o or_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a this_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o wit_n ability_n to_o reason_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o titus_n 1.9_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o it_o â—â—_o useful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v whereof_o something_n be_v hard_o aâ—d_v not_o easy_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o a_o minister_n than_o have_v need_n to_o be_v thus_o learned_a lest_o he_o speak_v not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n â—_o 7_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o find_v word_n which_o himself_o have_v learned_a 2_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o foolish_a unlearned_a question_n chap._n 2.23_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o his_o open_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o adversary_n and_o that_o both_o to_o exhort_v and_o covince_n gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9,11_o who_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v by_o he_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n we_o see_v paul_n do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o methodick_a way_n of_o dispute_n and_o this_o do_v stephen_n act_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o that_o story_n yea_o there_o be_v even_o a_o learning_n require_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o weary_a unto_o who_o word_n and_o expression_n by_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n be_v to_o be_v wail_v isa._n 50.4_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v this_o learning_n and_o ability_n we_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a way_n for_o god_n often_o do_v communicate_v it_o immediate_o and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a can_v have_v continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o 3._o see_v the_o lord_n now_o give_v not_o this_o acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n and_o ability_n to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o the_o way_n of_o study_v by_o read_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n simple_o necessary_a also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n by_o a_o immediate_a way_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v attainable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o immediate_o communicate_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a in_o experience_n man_n can_v now_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n yea_o not_o read_v their_o own_o tongue_n without_o teach_v and_o learn_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o his_o word_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o the_o command_n be_v express_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n give_v thyself_o to_o read_v yea_o he_o have_v so_o veil_v many_o part_n of_o his_o word_n purposely_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o search_v into_o it_o as_o be_v several_a time_n insinuate_v in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o one_o may_v and_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o by_o write_v as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n or_o minister_n now_o may_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o before_o he_o have_v or_o now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o conference_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_v and_o what_o other_o way_n in_o there_o than_o by_o read_v to_o attain_v that_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o private_a christian_a much_o less_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o many_o sad_a fruit_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o study_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o timothie_n education_n be_v commend_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o way_n of_o acquire_a knowledge_n be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o property_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.52_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a whereby_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o treasure_n or_o stock_n lay_v up_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o what_o be_v old_a as_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v new_a and_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o painfulness_n 4._o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_v thereof_o such_o as_o tongue_n science_n history_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o essential_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o every_o minister_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o they_o yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o useful_a exceed_o to_o all_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v use_v in_o a_o right_a subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o edification_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n give_v gift_n of_o many_o tongue_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o two_o original_a language_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o several_a language_n but_o of_o man_n who_o by_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o study_n have_v acquire_v skill_n in_o these_o language_n which_o say_v that_o such_o a_o study_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_a many_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o never_o have_v be_v church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v thâ—â—_n therefore_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o bless_v of_o god_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o who_o can_v have_v appoint_v otherwise_o and_o not_o leave_v this_o necessity_n on_o we_o if_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a beside_o the_o right_a use_v of_o all_o science_n even_o these_o which_o man_n by_o their_o corruption_n do_v most_o abuse_n contribute_v exceed_o to_o advance_v edification_n not_o by_o furnish_v new_a weapon_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n but_o by_o enable_v man_n to_o manage_v the_o old_a these_o be_v to_o man_n like_o skill_n to_o one_o that_o have_v strength_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o handle_v his_o arm_n for_o his_o safety_n like_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n act_v to_o their_o several_a use_n and_o like_o the_o pull_n out_o of_o something_o in_o the_o ear_n or_o eye_n which_o mar_v the_o hear_n or_o see_v so_o learning_n be_v but_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o even_o of_o the_o gift_n former_o mention_v to_o act_v neat_o and_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a according_o and_o subservient_o to_o the_o order_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n whereas_o otherways_o a_o natural_a and_o habitual_a indisposition_n do_v in_o much_o incapacitate_v man_n for_o the_o exercise_v even_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a see_v man_n be_v not_o bear_v skilful_a in_o any_o common_a occupation_n till_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v undextrous_a as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o good_a end_n by_o paul_n as_o his_o cite_n of_o they_o upon_o several_a occasion_n clear_v and_o can_v the_o read_n thereof_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a similitude_n which_o basil_n use_v orat._n ad_fw-la adolese_fw-mi that_o as_o dyer_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v purple_a do_v first_o put_v
his_o presence_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o what_o more_o can_v there_o be_v requisite_a to_o press_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n welcome_o by_o sinner_n than_o such_o a_o promise_n or_o rather_o three_o promise_n put_v in_o one_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o press_v this_o offer_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o behold_v which_o be_v deserve_o premit_v to_o all_o and_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o usual_a weight_n it_o have_v in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n make_v this_o offer_n of_o his_o observable_a to_o they_o so_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v it_o shift_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o instrument_n take_v upon_o his_o make_v the_o offer_n to_o stand_v in_o futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o so_o be_v like_o that_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o paul_n close_v his_o sermon_n act._n 13.38_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o testify_v that_o if_o this_o good_a bargain_n come_v not_o to_o a_o close_a the_o blame_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o side_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weighty_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n have_v two_o part_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o first_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n with_o a_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o the_o same_o vers_n 21._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o many_o promise_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sharer_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n possess_v that_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o conquest_n the_o qualification_n or_o amplification_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o upon_o my_o father_n throne_n which_o do_v import_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o father_n throne_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o christ_n throne_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o partake_v both_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 2._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o surnesse_n thereof_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o overcomer_n even_o as_o that_o exaltation_n be_v sure_a to_o christ._n 3._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o method_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v first_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v and_o do_v then_o come_v to_o glory_n so_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n must_v come_v in_o the_o same_o method_n by_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o common_a advertisement_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n repeat_v vers_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o idle_o do_v which_o show_v 1._o what_o all_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v their_o part_n that_o live_v in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o other_o who_o live_v in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n therefore_o this_o advertisement_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o hearer_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o receive_v with_o reverence_n every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o all_o the_o several_a message_n 2._o it_o show_v man_n sinful_a stubborness_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o this_o principal_a duty_n it_o be_v meet_v now_o that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o church_n or_o what_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o answ._n although_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v peremptory_o concern_v the_o state_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v write_v to_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o commendable_a at_o least_o commend_v as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n pergamos_n and_o other_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o person_n except_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o epistle_n rune_v to_o charge_v they_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a charge_n and_o see_v our_o lord_n do_v take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v have_v altogether_o past_a over_o their_o honesty_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a among_o they_o without_o commend_v the_o same_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o our_o lord_n keep_v that_o way_n in_o all_o the_o former_a epistle_n and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o sincere_a person_n in_o this_o church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o to_o their_o commendation_n and_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o trysting-term_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o to_o call_v effectual_o from_o among_o they_o which_o make_v he_o thus_o out_o of_o love_n to_o continue_v and_o knock_v yet_o we_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n or_o sincere_a person_n among_o they_o for_o the_o time_n upon_o which_o several_a question_n may_v arise_v as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a person_n in_o the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n where_o both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v ans._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a so_o indeed_o she_o can_v neither_o be_v without_o hypocrite_n nor_o without_o true_a convert_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o similitude_n whereby_o she_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a society_n or_o congregation_n that_o meet_v together_o at_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n we_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_o determine_v in_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o sincere_a person_n on_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n that_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o only_o faith_n can_v fail_v again_o these_o property_n and_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o church-universal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o liken_v to_o such_o and_o such_o similitude_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v experience_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v combine_v together_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o providence_n be_v casten_z to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n there_o can_v be_v little_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o vindicate_v she_o from_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o though_o the_o most_o choice_n number_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o be_v without_o hypocrite_n this_o indeed_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a and_o can_v but_o be_v much_o more_o rare_a than_o the_o other_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v but_o too_o frequent_a yet_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o do_v meet_v and_o continue_v together_o act._n 1.15_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v hard_o simple_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v principal_o consider_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o catholic_n see_v these_o many_o property_n and_o description_n can_v only_o be_v applicable_a to_o it_o as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v that_o see_v this_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o
be_v adduce_v for_o the_o same_o end_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a preaching-officer_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o bishop_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o pastor_n that_o be_v name_v as_o ambrose_n on_o the_o place_n assert_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o something_n he_o mis-representeth_a the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o add_v ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la primordia_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o though_o that_o last_o reason_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o to_o infer_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o office-bearer_n from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o grant_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o pastor_n be_v come_v to_o some_o height_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n propose_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o try_v and_o ordain_v of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o after_o in_o vers_n 8._o he_o do_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n without_o mention_v of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n which_o show_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o do_v understand_v presbyter_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o distinct_a teaching-officer_n between_o they_o and_o deacon_n and_o indeed_o the_o rule_n and_o qualification_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n titus_n 1_o chrysostome_n move_v the_o same_o question_n on_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o homilia_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n why_o do_v paul_n pass_v immediate_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n ommit_v presbyter_n because_o say_v he_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n do_v agree_v to_o presbyter_n only_o he_o subjoin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v the_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o former_a scripture_n will_v confute_v that_o therefore_o even_o this_o same_o father_n with_o other_o do_v assert_v that_o then_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o they_o assay_v to_o make_v out_o but_o it_o be_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o exercise_n for_o that_o time_n though_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n and_o if_o these_o scriptural_a ground_n hold_v as_o by_o what_o be_v say_v they_o necessary_o and_o clear_o must_v it_o matter_v the_o less_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o other_o ground_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v this_o first_o consideration_n our_o second_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o confound_v both_o of_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n will_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o pure_a primitive_a time_n it_o be_v true_a within_o some_o few_o age_n difference_n be_v make_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v never_o that_o distinction_n count_v by_o they_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o respect_n and_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o meeting_n be_v particular_o call_v bishop_n which_o afterward_o be_v establish_v by_o some_o counsel_n if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o papist_n here_o they_o will_v confirm_v this_o michael_n medina_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 15._o do_v affirm_v that_o not_o only_o jerom_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n with_o aerius_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n augustinus_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostomus_n theoderetus_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v of_o that_o same_o mind_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la medina_n isti_fw-la viri_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la &_o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o aerio_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o waldensibus_fw-la postremo_fw-la in_o joanne_n wicclifo_n damnavit_fw-la eclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o this_o have_v be_v always_o account_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o of_o wicklife_o with_o his_o follower_n who_o judgement_n certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n see_v they_o be_v eminent_a witness_n against_o the_o beast_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o he_o do_v at_o large_a make_v out_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o father_n with_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o divine_a right_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o testimony_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v many_o of_o these_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliothecae_fw-la sancta_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotatione_n 319_o &_o 324._o where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o many_o of_o these_o author_n as_o agree_v with_o jerom_n who_o testimony_n be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v from_o ambrose_n these_o word_n be_v add_v out_o of_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o superiority_n of_o degree_n but_o a_o orderly_a precedency_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a presbyter_n have_v among_o other_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v upon_o philip._n 1.1_o where_o he_o bringeth-in_a act_v 20.17_o and_o 28._o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o we_o may_v add_v two_o more_o particular_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o jerom_n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n where_o at_o large_a he_o assert_v and_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o propon_v the_o question_n will_v you_o have_v authority_n he_o go_v through_o these_o scripture_n philip._n 1._o act_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o from_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v not_o only_o the_o title_n to_o be_v common_a but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o office_n bishop_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o cite_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v apply_v to_o presbyter_n to_o show_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o one_o office_n with_o the_o other_o yea_o he_o add_v many_o other_o place_n as_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o ordinatione_n episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la reticetur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n continetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o this_o distinction_n do_v enter_v he_o answer_v in_o that_o epistle_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o when_o afterward_o one_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o remedy_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v after_o john_n writing_n of_o his_o epistle_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n and_o he_o illustrate_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o deacon_n shall_v peculiar_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n for_o help_v they_o in_o the_o manage_v of_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n orderly_o thus_o â—e_n which_o clear_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o precedency_n this_o be_v which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n even_o such_o as_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o a_o deacon_n that_o for_o some_o special_a end_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o peculiar_a
understand_v than_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o then_o in_o be_v as_o the_o other_o officer_n that_o be_v mention_v and_o to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o second_o plaâ—e_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n institute_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o officer_n and_o what_o can_v these_o teacher_n be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o account_v ordinary_a minister_n their_o title_n bear_v out_o their_o office_n especial_o to_o be_v in_o teach_v a_o three_o place_n be_v rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v require_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o special_a duty_n consist_v in_o these_o and_o consider_v the_o doctor_n paraphrase_n upon_o these_o verse_n we_o conceive_v that_o either_o there_o he_o expound_v they_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v for_o the_o time_n which_o do_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v make_v it_o a_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o afterward_o may_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o be_v for_o the_o time_n this_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o exhort_v and_o teach_v as_o present_a duty_n of_o some_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o rule_v and_o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o ground_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o place_n as_o hold_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v place_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n as_o act._n 14.23_o now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o diocesian_a church_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o very_o considerable_a city_n as_o that_o in_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16.1_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o want_v officer_n as_o also_o these_o of_o judea_n and_o galatia_n and_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o any_o village_n or_o part_n of_o the_o country_n beside_o many_o church_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o certain_o all_o have_v teacher_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o diocesian_a bishop_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o that_o speak_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o one_o city_n as_o in_o ephesus_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o and_o philippâ—_n philip._n 1.1_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v there_o there_o be_v also_o many_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o presbyter_n i_o know_v that_o author_n will_v repel_v this_o easy_o by_o assert_v that_o all_o these_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n and_o that_o these_o other_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a bishop_n and_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o particular_a town_n which_o be_v mention_v only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o country_n whereof_o these_o be_v metropolitan_a city_n and_o church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o oppose_v 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n where_o neither_o the_o word_n metropolitan_a nor_o the_o thing_n be_v hard_a of_o 2._o this_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o prelatical_a bishop_n when_o yet_o whatever_o be_v understand_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v but_o of_o one_o degree_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o ordination_n for_o qualification_n trial_n and_o ever_o other_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o give_v for_o all_o 3._o this_o contrare_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o philippi_n or_o thessalonica_n he_o write_v to_o all_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o inscription_n put_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o several_a church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o by_o his_o direction_n to_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o his_o direction_n not_o to_o any_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a town_n but_o to_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n and_o to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o other_o case_n be_v clear_a which_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o the_o one_o respect_v a_o particular_a town_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v how_o he_o distinguish_v thessalonica_n from_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 1_o thes._n 1.7_o and_o how_o coloss._n 4.16_o he_o command_v to_o read_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o town_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v name_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n and_o more_o minister_n in_o thessalonica_n as_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o now_o to_o put_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n say_v he_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o macedonia_n be_v write_v unto_o when_o thessalonica_n be_v write_v unto_o how_o then_o shall_v vers_n 7_o and_o 8._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v paraphrase_a so_o that_o you_o be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n you_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n be_v example_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v absurd_a yea_o himself_o do_v paraphrase_n it_o thus_o and_o this_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o your_o example_n have_v a_o happy_a influence_n raise_v a_o emulation_n in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o particular_a city_n and_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o particular_a city_n in_o macedonia_n last_o there_o be_v diverse_a minister_n of_o coloss_n for_o colos._n 4.12_o epaphras_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o archippus_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o plurality_n of_o minister_n in_o one_o place_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o philip._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n who_o preach_v christ_n some_o sincere_o and_o some_o out_o of_o envy_v these_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o in_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n pleaded-for_a a_o four_o sort_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o that_o give_v direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o call_n and_o try_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o these_o same_o direction_n warrant_v to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o all_o aftertime_n and_o if_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o ordinary_a minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o rule_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o presbyter_n in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a except_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o direction_n be_v give_v at_o all_o for_o try_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o lay_v down_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o direct_v officer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o four_o consideration_n which_o we_o propose_v be_v that_o this_o denial_n of_o preaching-presbyters_a be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o false_a supposition_n for_o it_o supponeth_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v few_o 2._o that_o a_o office_n may_v be_v afterward_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v feed_v sufficient_o by_o one_o bishop_n it_o
this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o
equivalent_a to_o their_o redemption_n and_o with_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o elect_a otherwise_o the_o price_n will_v not_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o suppose_a end_n to_o wit_n redemption_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v this_o conditional_a redemption_n a_o little_a it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o some_o thing_n express_v by_o some_o other_o thus_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n as_o for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v bring_v other_o under_o the_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n but_o they_o under_o the_o absolute_a he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n procure_v salvation_n to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o his_o choose_a even_o this_o condition_n of_o believe_v thus_o learned_a baxter_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v part_n 1._o pag._n 153._o which_o may_v be_v yet_o various_o understand_v as_o to_o one_o branch_n thereof_o for_o though_o he_o do_v there_o speak_v of_o all_o to_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v and_o elsewhere_o often_o hint_n this_o yet_o by_o several_a expression_n of_o he_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v restrict_v at_o least_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o say_v these_o all_o be_v by_o his_o death_n bring_v under_o the_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n which_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n pag._n 241._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o saint_n rest_v pag._n 156._o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o he_o that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o at_o least_o with_o the_o church_n also_o other_o have_v many_o hint_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o learned_a tuisse_fw-la do_v cite_v this_o say_n out_o of_o verstius_n lib._n pray_fw-mi pag._n 195._o et_fw-la sanè_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la vocaâ—is_fw-la saltem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esset_fw-la christus_fw-la tum_fw-la fraestrâ—â—i_fw-la omnes_fw-la credere_fw-la â—uberentur_fw-la therefore_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a to_o touch_v a_o little_a this_o conditional_a redemption_n as_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o more_o particular_o as_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n thereof_o both_o may_v be_v do_v as_o we_o go_v on_o although_o this_o opinion_n as_o thus_o express_v may_v seem_v more_o plausible_a yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n nor_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o to_o reason_n nor_o yet_o any_o way_n more_o conduce_v to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v these_o difficulty_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n as_o it_o be_v former_o explain_v for_o first_o what_o we_o urge_v from_o these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o absolute_a redemption_n and_o do_v ever_o knit_v justification_n and_o life_n with_o christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o room_n will_v also_o be_v bind_v here_o against_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n for_o if_o any_o way_n christ_n have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n then_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v otherwise_o the_o former_a connexion_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o urge_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v fail_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n nor_o pay_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v any_o way_n die_v for_o they_o or_o redeem_v they_o second_o the_o text_n will_v confirm_v this_o for_o in_o it_o all_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o these_o two_o rank_n to_o wit_n the_o past-by_a body_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o few_o that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o these_o tongue_n nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n can_v agree_v to_o neither_o member_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o redeem_a who_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o redeem_v and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o past-by_a multitude_n of_o the_o un-redeemed_n that_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o first_o the_o place_n do_v assert_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o purchase_n and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n make_v possible_a upon_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v former_o lay_v down_o second_o because_o that_o past-by_a multitude_n be_v express_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o redeem_v and_o these_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o redeem_v the_o other_o may_v be_v call_v non-redeemed_n and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o here_o not_o by_o any_o distinction_n simple_o found_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o it_o look_v to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n procure_v these_o effect_n and_o make_v they_o certain_a to_o the_o one_o and_o leave_v other_o without_o all_o title_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v redeem_v by_o thy_o blood_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o our_o name_n by_o thy_o blood_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o same_o nation_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o part_n three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o class_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o these_o be_v absolute_o redeem_a so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o class_n distinguish_v from_o these_o and_o these_o must_v be_v such_o who_o be_v no_o way_n redeem_v for_o what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n must_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o redeem_v be_v indeed_o to_o be_v un-redeemed_n this_o will_v strong_o militate_v against_o any_o who_o shall_v restrict_n this_o conditional_a redemption_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o will_v make_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n two_o class_n of_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v to_o wit_n some_o absolute_o and_o some_o conditional_o to_o be_v such_o whereas_o the_o text_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o and_o it_o will_v also_o constitute_v two_o class_n of_o the_o un-redeemed_n to_o wit_n some_o that_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o some_o that_o be_v within_o whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o within_o the_o church_n who_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v equal_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o redeem_v with_o other_o that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o opinion_n will_v not_o be_v find_v consistent_a with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n must_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n see_v they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o it_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n that_o regulate_v to_o say_v so_o his_o intercession_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v qualify_v by_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n therefore_o he_o pray_v joh._n 17._o for_o these_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o but_o express_o he_o do_v exclude_v they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n say_v he_o vers_n 9_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n die_v for_o the_o world_n see_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a satisfy_n for_o and_o redeem_v of_o all_z than_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a pray_v for_o all_o and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a intercession_n for_o all_o see_v he_o do_v so_o express_o and_o absolute_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n from_o his_o prayer_n and_o upon_o that_o imply_v ground_n because_o god_n do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o he_o and_o have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v own_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v solemn_o
that_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n he_o do_v hold_v forth_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o elect_a world_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o god_n acceptation_n of_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v not_o stumble_v any_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n say_v in_o sum_n a_o believer_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n see_v god_n have_v that_o respect_n to_o his_o elect_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o purchase_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o these_o indefinite_a term_n and_o can_v but_o be_v true_a see_v it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n a_o four_o difficulty_n follow_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o christ_n can_v conditional_o die_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o many_o who_o be_v actual_o already_o condemn_v in_o hell_n yet_o this_o universal_a conditional_a redemption_n will_v infer_v this_o otherways_o the_o reprobate_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o as_o these_o who_o do_v succeed_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n actual_o die_v in_o time_n yet_o the_o transaction_n be_v eternal_a before_o any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n because_o though_o it_o be_v transact_v before_o time_n yet_o no_o question_n it_o be_v so_o regulate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o time_n now_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o transaction_n be_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v die_v and_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n for_o so_o many_o elect_n who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v pay_v so_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o reprobate_n who_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o damn_v at_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o transaction_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n suffering_n it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v score_v out_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n or_o die_v for_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o before_o god_n justice_n christ_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n and_o pay_v in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o in_o hell_n suffer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n at_o that_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n five_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o do_v become_v of_o all_o infant_n whether_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o without_o it_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o determine_v for_o none_o can_v say_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n that_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o redeem_v and_o save_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v within_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o rigid_o construct_v of_o than_o these_o at_o age_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n and_o this_o incapacity_n do_v not_o mere_o flow_v from_o man_n corruption_n as_o it_o do_v in_o man_n at_o age_n but_o be_v natural_a to_o young_a one_o as_o not_o to_o understand_v speak_v or_o walk_v be_v now_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o such_o child_n who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v speak_v walk_v etc._n etc._n or_o of_o a_o child_n die_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n suppose_v it_o be_v one_o not_o absolute_o redeem_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o that_o child_n be_v redeem_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o have_v walk_v speak_v etc._n etc._n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o of_o one_o hour_n age_n again_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o child_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o redeem_v that_o it_o be_v indeterminable_a whether_o christ_n do_v die_v conditional_o for_o they_o or_o not_o at_o least_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o age_n as_o they_o themselves_o may_v act_v faith_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o redeem_v reprobate_a child_n in_o the_o church_n conditional_o as_o he_o do_v absolute_o redeem_v these_o that_o be_v elect_a although_o even_o these_o can_v act_v faith_n for_o he_o purchase_v to_o the_o elect_a save_a grace_n in_o the_o seed_n thereof_o and_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o whereof_o the_o young_a child_n be_v capable_a see_v therein_o they_o be_v mere_o passive_a but_o in_o that_o conditional_a redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o purchase_v to_o any_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n offer_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o do_v suppose_v a_o activeness_n and_o act_v to_o be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o which_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o if_o this_o condition_n can_v be_v suppose_v only_o to_o infer_v something_o wherein_o child_n may_v be_v mere_o passive_a then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n redeem_v such_o child_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v confer_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n on_o they_o in_o receive_v of_o which_o they_o can_v only_o be_v passive_a which_o will_v not_o look_v like_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n will_v be_v on_o christ_n side_n and_o not_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v absolute_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n neither_o will_v it_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o father_n privilege_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_o for_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o save_a privilege_n so_o as_o if_o no_o elect_a parent_n can_v have_v a_o reprobate_a child_n or_o no_o reprobate_a parent_n a_o elect_a child_n die_v at_o such_o a_o age_n because_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v bound_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o particular_a child_n beside_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n give_v ground_n to_o we_o to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o federall_a privilege_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o difficulty_n because_o the_o doubt_n be_v still_o what_o to_o say_v of_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o suppose_v they_o to_o die_v instant_o or_o in_o their_o nonage_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v because_o of_o the_o reason_n foresay_a six_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v conditional_o redeem_v then_o that_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v either_o transact_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o absolute_a redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o not_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o same_o covenant_n because_o all_o such_o as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o other_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n choose_v and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n include_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o conditional_a covenant_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o and_o it_o will_v not_o sound_v well_o to_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v redemption_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o covenant_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a bargain_n beside_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n because_o 1._o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 2._o the_o business_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v only_o transact_v in_o that_o covenant_n where_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v absolute_o conclude_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mid_n design_v for_o make_v of_o that_o effectual_a therefore_o ought_v it_o as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o merit_n to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o object_n of_o that_o
invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o the_o event_n foretell_v by_o the_o type_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o between_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o famine_n literal_o understand_v which_o yet_o may_v well_o consist_v if_o figurative_o it_o be_v consider_v conclusion_n 3._o the_o event_n here_o foretell_v must_v fall_v within_o the_o first_o period_n lay_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o first_o persecution_n and_o before_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o heathen_a persecuter_n yea_o it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o persecution_n between_o the_o rise_v thereof_o under_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o its_o height_n under_o the_o seal_n follow_v by_o this_o type_n then_o in_o sum_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n after_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o trial_n on_o she_o whether_o from_o without_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n or_o within_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o division_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o herself_o but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o and_o what_o deny_v both_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o this_o type_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n former_o glorious_a be_v now_o mar_v and_o more_o obscure_v and_o darken_v than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o precede_a violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o former_a persecuter_n this_o exposition_n and_o application_n we_o will_v find_v to_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o type_n in_o its_o colour_n sign_n word_n of_o explication_n qualification_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o invit_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o with_o the_o event_n draw_v from_o story_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o ezek._n 24._o to_o set_v down_o sad_a judgement_n of_o any_o sort_n under_o these_o four_o plague_n sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o particular_o astrict_n this_o type_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o plague_n but_o general_o comprehend_v all_o these_o sad_a calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n even_o as_o by_o sword_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v one_o plague_n but_o all_o persecution_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o make_v bloody_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o follow_a type_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v wherein_o also_o this_o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v include_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n sad_a condition_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o event_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v black_a than_o any_o particular_a mean_v to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereby_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o we_o do_v incline_v to_o take_v it_o more_o large_o as_o comprehend_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v that_o about_o 2._o famine_n also_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o and_o this_o famine_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o famine_n be_v sometime_o mention_v as_o a_o particular_a affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o sword_n and_o prison_n be_v so_o in_o rom._n 8.35_o 2_o corinth_n 11.27_o that_o be_v a_o famine_n and_o strait_a even_o of_o outward_a thing_n occasion_v by_o the_o world_n imprison_v banish_v forefeit_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n people_n of_o their_o good_n as_o heb._n 10.34_o and_o 11.37_o 38._o this_o famine_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o persecute_a state_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v so_o be_v this_o make_a use_n of_o by_o persecuter_n against_o she_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o famine_n express_v by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o it_o more_o general_o comprehend_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n mention_v we_o answer_v figurative_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o famine_n here_o mention_v be_v some_o sad_a condition_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o trouble_n as_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n for_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o five_o seal_n follow_v 3._o more_o particular_o the_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o type_n will_v make_v this_o out_o 1._o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n for_o blackness_n on_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o outward_a persecution_n from_o other_o and_o inward_a carelessness_n and_o division_n from_o which_o two_o ground_n the_o church_n cant._n 1.5_o 6._o do_v derive_v her_o blackness_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n her_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o other_o she_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o she_o which_o two_o have_v bring_v on_o blackness_n as_o sun-burning_a do_v in_o these_o hot_a country_n 2._o this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n whereby_o open_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v by_o seem_a authority_n by_o sentence_n proscription_n and_o the_o like_a man_n as_o it_o be_v weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n psal._n 58.2_o as_o if_o violence_n can_v be_v cover_v with_o pretext_n of_o justice_n this_o also_o agree_v well_o to_o error_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n who_o qualification_n of_o prudence_n learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v try_v and_o put_v to_o exercise_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o famine_n 4._o it_o speak_v such_o a_o famine_n as_o have_v a_o reservation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mar_v by_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v yet_o the_o main_a fundamental_a and_o soul-refreshing_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n honey_n wine_n and_o oil_n psal._n 81.16_o isa._n 25._o be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n keep_v free_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o god_n people_n by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o overflow_n of_o heresy_n under_o the_o trumpeâ—â—_n where_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v but_o no_o truth_n keep_v free_a from_o these_o wind_n chap._n 7._o but_o every_o green_a thing_n make_v to_o wither_v more_o particular_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o applicable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o centurie_n after_o domitian_n death_n which_o put_v a_o close_a to_o the_o second_o persecution_n to_o wit_n under_o trajan_n hadrian_n antonium_n pius_fw-la antoninus_n philus_n commodus_n pertinax_n maximius_n and_o severiâ—_n which_o take_v in_o five_o several_a persecution_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o time_n be_v 1._o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o series_n former_o say_v down_o if_o the_o former_a seal_n hold_v forth_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n under_o the_o first_o centurie_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o follow_a seal_n must_v hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a 2._o because_o during_o this_o time_n though_o the_o church_n trouble_v continue_v yet_o begin_v they_o after_o domitian_n death_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o look_v like_v this_o type_n as_o we_o will_v see_v by_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n 1._o after_o domitian_n bloody_a rage_n the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n breathe_v for_o a_o year_n than_o follow_v a_o three_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n which_o continue_v under_o hadrian_n and_o the_o first_o antoninus_n all_o which_o time_n be_v account_v but_o one_o persecution_n by_o some_o because_o not_o interrupt_v some_o interval_n again_o there_o be_v under_o commodus_n though_o a_o more_o gross_a man_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a then_o persecution_n again_o break_v out_o under_o antoninus_n philos._n maximinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v always_o suffer_v even_o under_o these_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o active_o persecute_v yet_o because_o they_o restrain_v it_o not_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o christian_n 2._o these_o persecution_n be_v most_o especial_o follow_v against_o minister_n thereby_o increase_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n clement_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o trajan_n during_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v ignatius_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o many_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n be_v especial_o
antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o domination_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n low_a but_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n where_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o will_v more_o proper_o be_v fulfil_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o scope_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o what_o these_o wind_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seal_n 3._o unto_o what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v relate_v by_o wind_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o understand_v in_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o hold_n of_o these_o wind_n three_o way_n to_o be_v interpret_v 1._o by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o civil_a state_n jer._n 49._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hold_v of_o wind_n suppose_v a_o restraint_n on_o temporal_a trouble_n keep_v they_o for_o a_o time_n from_o break_v loose_a upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o then_o to_o blow_v the_o event_n be_v thus_o apply_v the_o church_n have_v outward_a peace_n for_o a_o little_a time_n under_o constantine_n and_o after_o but_o immediate_o the_o empire_n be_v overrun_v by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a time_n restrain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o breathe_n 2._o by_o wind_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o accompany_v the_o ordinance_n in_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a these_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d church_n uncorrupted_a as_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n in_o see_v act._n 2.12_o cant._n 4.16_o ezek._n 37.4_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o wind_n the_o hold_v of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o restrain_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o follow_v the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o be_v work_v even_o in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o by_o wind_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n schism_n division_n contention_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o impetuous_a force_n and_o violence_n like_a wind_n drive_v unstable_a soul_n from_o their_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v eph._n 4.14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o take_v also_o jud._n 12._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o verse_n 11._o have_v follow_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v i_o see_v say_v john_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n a_o new_a storm_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ready_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o away_o before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o elect_n against_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n to_o overturn_v they_o we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o here_o and_o that_o these_o wind_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o grow_a and_o increase_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o because_o this_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o elect_a from_o these_o evil_n now_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o elect_n save_v from_o temporal_a evil_n more_o than_o other_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n from_o which_o only_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o peculiar_a exemption_n mat._n 24.24_o 2._o this_o exemption_n do_v special_o relate_v unto_o these_o evil_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o world_n partake_v and_o from_o which_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v keep_v clean_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 4._o these_o seal_a one_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a defilement_n see_v purity_n from_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seal_a one_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o seal_n again_o we_o understand_v the_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o actual_a blowing_n of_o error_n than_o in_o the_o privative_a restraint_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n because_o the_o effect_n mention_v of_o hurt_v tree_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o effect_n of_o wind_n actual_o blow_v and_o bring_v hurt_v unto_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v for_o that_o end_n till_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v mark_v evidence_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o let_v loose_a these_o wind_n the_o hold_v whereof_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o seal_n or_o seal_v mention_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a or_o discernible_a character_n as_o to_o man_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o 2._o some_o separate_n and_o difference_v thing_n whereby_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n these_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n own_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o storm_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n put_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v 1._o from_o king_n that_o seal_v with_o their_o own_o seal_n what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v 2._o from_o the_o story_n exod._n 12.13_o where_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v israeâ—_n from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o smite_v the_o first-born_a do_v first_o separate_v they_o by_o a_o mark_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n whereby_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v signify_v and_o their_o faith_n of_o immunity_n from_o that_o plague_n strengthen_v and_o according_o the_o effect_n follow_v none_o that_o be_v mark_v be_v hurt_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o 3._o it_o may_v look_v unto_o ezek._n 9_o where_o a_o story_n of_o seal_v some_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v record_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o that_o storm_n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o flow_v from_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n 2._o god_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n so_o as_o the_o sad_a trial_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o sustain_v under_o it_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o mat._n 24.24_o where_o preservation_n from_o error_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n election_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v seal_v here_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_v chap._n 13._o and_o 8._o by_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n mention_v there_o for_o the_o same_o scope_n as_o this_o be_v here_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o where_o the_o lord_n foundation_n which_o be_v his_o election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v because_o of_o the_o sureness_n and_o unalterablnesse_n thereof_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o relate_v unto_o answ._n although_o doctrinal_o the_o word_n do_v in_o general_a hold_n forth_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o time_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o own_o under_o every_o trial_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o they_o point_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v that_o they_o hold_v forth_o god_n peculiar_a oversight_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n contain_v under_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o follow_a
if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v peace_n a_o while_n till_o all_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o ensue_a blast_n and_o storm_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o till_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confirm_v public_o for_o keep_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o these_o gross_a heresy_n which_o then_o immediate_o follow_v whence_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n outward_a peace_n be_v not_o long_o she_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o it_o half_o a_o hour_n silence_n only_o the_o church-story_n scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v this_o therefore_o 1._o folk_n will_v not_o promise_v to_o themselves_o nor_o expect_v long_a peace_n 2._o they_o will_v improve_v the_o little_a time_n they_o have_v frugal_o and_o not_o misspend_v it_o a_o hour_n or_o half_o a_o hour_n time_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o family_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o have_v it_o few_o church_n have_v have_v so_o long_a peace_n as_o we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o island_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v improven_v well_o 2._o this_o half_a hour_n be_v a_o definit_a time_n put_v for_o â—n_o indefinite_a show_v that_o that_o rule_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o whole_a complete_a time_n as_o hour_n year_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v definit_a for_o indefinite_a but_o not_o so_o break_a time_n as_o half_a day_n half_a year_n and_o half_a hour_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o particular_a definite_a time_n can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o or_o 2._o understand_v heauâ—n_n here_o for_o that_o heaven_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n silence_n in_o it_o import_v a_o new_a transition_n to_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o for_o the_o stupendiousnesse_n and_o admirablnesse_n thereof_o arrest_v the_o attention_n and_o make_v all_o keep_v silence_n as_o take_v up_o with_o expectation_n of_o what_o may_v be_v reveal_v a_o little_a interim_n of_o time_n be_v between_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o suspension_n of_o the_o angel_n out-coming_a with_o their_o trumpet_n confirm_v the_o first_o exposition_n as_o if_o thiâ—_n prophesy_v begin_v with_o a_o little_a quietness_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v because_o this_o exposition_n hold_v out_o a_o preparation_n and_o attentivenesse_n requisite_a in_o we_o for_o hear_v and_o receive_v such_o mystery_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o when_o all_o do_v wait_v what_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n shall_v produce_v something_o appear_v that_o prognosticate_v a_o come_a storm_n seven_o angel_n be_v see_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o they_o get_v seven_o trumpet_n the_o use_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o number_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v much_o of_o they_o and_o what_o these_o angel_n be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o vers_fw-la 6._o only_o here_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n that_o wait_v for_o god_n command_n it_o may_v be_v special_a angel_n for_o eminency_n there_o be_v degree_n among_o angel_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v without_o the_o relative_a the_o as_o difference_v they_o or_o relate_v to_o any_o other_o which_o we_o find_v not_o before_o these_o be_v the_o instrument_n angel_n they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o give_v the_o alarm_n 2._o their_o weapon_n or_o furniture_n be_v trumpets_z to_o incite_v other_o rather_o than_o to_o act_v themselves_o â—_z have_v a_o twofold_a use_n 1._o to_o give_v a_o advertisement_n of_o some_o imminent_a assault_n sound_v a_o alarm_n so_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o be_v on_o their_o guard_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n 2._o to_o câ—ll_v the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n or_o host_n for_o act_v or_o attempt_v something_o and_o so_o it_o look_v to_o offend_v relate_v to_o the_o let_a louse_n of_o enemy_n as_o the_o former_a to_o defence_n in_o guard_v his_o people_n however_o they_o imply_v god_n give_v special_a order_n in_o these_o case_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o commission_n therefore_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o to_o show_v they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o what_o be_v command_v they_o and_o do_v by_o order_n 3._o they_o be_v sâ—ven_v though_o there_o be_v but_o four_o chap._n 7._o because_o these_o keep_v all_o airth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v till_o they_o be_v let_v louse_n these_o seven_o do_v proportion_n the_o outletting_a of_o these_o wind_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n that_o let_v not_o all_o blow_n at_o once_o but_o one_o by_o one_o that_o man_n may_v have_v warning_n and_o be_v arm_v for_o what_o come_v after_o a_o three_o and_o main_a circumstance_n follow_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o though_o now_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o sound_v till_o order_n be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o till_o christ_n intercession_n intervene_v his_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o come_a storm_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o error_n as_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o satan_n have_v seek_v to_o winnâ—w_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o denunciation_n against_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o profane_a generation_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o vers_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o absoluteness_n commissionate_v the_o angel_n to_o go_v on_o and_o execute_v judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la â—_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o angel_n follow_v for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v charge_v before_o to_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 7._o not_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n till_o his_o servant_n be_v seal_v so_o here_o he_o give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o these_o seven_o angel_n to_o go_v on_o when_o his_o elect_n be_v secure_v there_o be_v here_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o use_v these_o ceremony_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o other_o that_o come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o of_o his_o work_n for_o none_o can_v claim_v to_o this_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o his_o offer_v up_o prayer_n it_o be_v effectual_a both_o for_o his_o peoplesâ—_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o also_o against_o enemy_n in_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o ceremony_n here_o use_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n but_o christ_n he_o who_o be_v the_o antitype_n be_v come_v and_o that_o levitical_a service_n be_v abolish_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v he._n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v incense_n be_v give_v he_o which_o christ_n have_v of_o his_o own_o which_o make_v some_o expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o it_o militate_v nothing_o against_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n whole_a office_n be_v give_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o his_o qualification_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o the_o term_n agree_v to_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o have_v a_o altar_n censer_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n nor_o incense_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o such_o may_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o the_o antitype_n signify_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o none_o other_o be_v typify_v by_o these_o priest_n intercession_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v
to_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o mountain_n or_o hill_n matth._n 5._o these_o be_v mountain_n for_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a governor_n or_o government_n be_v in_o the_o state_n 2._o this_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o pride_n and_o contention_n flow_v therefrom_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v variance_n among_o these_o in_o near_a relation_n so_o also_o fire_n it_o be_v take_v for_o contention_n in_o jothams_n parable_n judg._n 9_o compare_v vers_fw-la 20._o with_o vers_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a here_o that_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o take_z fire_n from_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church-governor_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o it_o this_o fire_n have_v kindle_v within_o their_o bowel_n break_v out_o and_o infect_v other_o and_o spread_v this_o division_n under_o this_o trumpet_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n and_o sad_a state_n which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o open_a heretic_n but_o with_o pride_n and_o contention_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o whereby_o exceed_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o inbringing_a of_o more_o corruption_n and_o antichrist_n rise_v 2._o the_o object_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 1._o by_o the_o sea_n in_o scripture_n among_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v a_o numerous_a people_n as_o to_o fit_v on_o many_o water_n revel_v 17.15_o by_o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o though_o this_o infection_n begin_v among_o the_o churchman_n yet_o be_v it_o cast_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o off_o among_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n and_o so_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 2._o by_o sea_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n nation_n beyond_o sea_n often_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n divide_v from_o judea_n as_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n be_v understand_v the_o east_n parâ—_n isa._n 60.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o may_v well_o here_o look_v to_o rome_n africa_n and_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o this_o storm_n main_o do_v fall_v as_o the_o first_o do_v fall_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n chief_a which_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n 3._o by_o sea_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v understand_v the_o ordinance_n in_o discipline_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o church_n do_v converse_v together_o traffic_n one_o with_o another_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o as_o man_n do_v by_o sea_n and_o ship_n who_o otherways_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n their_o churchman_n be_v compare_v to_o man_n in_o ship_n or_o merchant_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n trade_n for_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o but_o their_o churchman_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o their_o go_v about_o their_o superstition_n be_v compare_v to_o trade_v in_o ship_n and_o sea_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o here_o especial_o a_o storm_n upon_o ordinance_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o doctrine_n be_v set_v upon_o yet_o discipline_n and_o counsel_n be_v in_o some_o vigour_n both_o have_v some_o authority_n from_o without_o by_o constantine_n unity_n and_o respect_n from_o within_o as_o at_o nice_a foundnesse_n and_o solidity_n in_o proceed_v but_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n all_o be_v change_v first_o emperor_n become_v arian_n counsel_n become_v heterodox_n unity_n be_v break_v partly_o by_o schism_n among_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n which_o at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o a_o height_n separation_n from_o church_n flow_v from_o pride_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o the_o church_n member_n begin_v and_o continue_v long_o trouble_v especial_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o former_o be_v free_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v foist_v with_o humane_a invention_n by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o heretic_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n spoil_v break_a dissolve_v and_o burn_v pride_n consume_v all_o and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n jer._n 21.25_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o burn_a mountain_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o authority_n be_v prophesy_v of_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mountain_n cast_v in_o the_o sea_n record_v here_o be_v two_o the_o one_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n show_v they_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o allude_v to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7.19_o which_o show_v that_o by_o that_o forego_v rend_v discipline_n be_v weaken_v ordinance_n corrupt_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o alter_v they_o be_v before_o useful_a now_o they_o be_v hurtful_a as_o be_v abuse_v by_o this_o fiery_a mountain_n fall_v into_o they_o so_o the_o synod_n counsel_n and_o ministry_n in_o many_o place_n become_v such_o as_o be_v rather_o for_o destruction_n than_o edification_n and_o church_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v and_o stumbling_n lay_v before_o poor_a people_n whereby_o the_o second_o effect_n follow_v that_o be_v as_o in_o water_n turn_v to_o blood_n fish_n can_v live_v so_o by_o these_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o both_o now_o continue_v together_o poor_a soul_n be_v destroy_v simplicity_n of_o worship_n corrupt_v with_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o all_o church_n man_n almost_o who_o trade_n in_o these_o ship_n be_v undo_v and_o destroy_v with_o this_o ambition_n for_o blood_n signify_v any_o death_n even_o spiritual_a death_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kill_n of_o they_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o be_v kill_v with_o self-seeking_a and_o pride_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a 1_o tim._n 5.6_o and_o deadly_a to_o other_o also_o in_o sum_n then_o by_o the_o second_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n who_o heighten_v their_o place_n beyond_o christ_n order_n and_o exercise_v that_o power_n not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n in_o fiery_a contention_n flow_v from_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n by_o which_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v dissolve_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o become_v low_a as_o a_o mountain_n do_v which_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o within_o whereby_o many_o dreadful_a effect_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o exceed_v hurtful_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v under_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o the_o church_n life_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a hazard_n than_o under_o open_a heretic_n for_o application_n of_o this_o we_o will_v find_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o contention_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o burst_v out_o among_o churchman_n exceed_v hurtful_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n 1._o division_n and_o contention_n abound_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o complaint_n of_o emperor_n and_o father_n especial_o gregoriâ—â—_n next_fw-la who_o therefore_o take_v a_o prejudice_n at_o counsel_n because_o so_o much_o contention_n follow_v that_o of_o nice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o many_o contrary_a synod_n and_o contest_v for_o precedency_n in_o they_o among_o churchman_n who_o continue_v till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o these_o contention_n will_v agree_v to_o this_o for_o this_o fire_n of_o pride_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o carry_v on_o these_o contest_v to_o that_o height_n from_o the_o former_a heresy_n some_o act_n be_v make_v whereby_o some_o bishop_n especial_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v prefer_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v more_o free_a of_o that_o infection_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o help_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o in_o the_o east_n as_o particular_o that_o seven_o canon_n at_o sardica_n overture_v by_o osius_n for_o that_o end_n from_o which_o rome_n take_v advantage_n afterward_o 3._o in_o these_o counsel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n
here_o they_o have_v their_o indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o quiet_v the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n and_o plenitude_n of_o authority_n do_v apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o who_o do_v satisfy_v and_o pay_v more_o than_o their_o own_o guilt_n do_v amount_v unto_o as_o bellar._n speak_v the_o indul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o for_o quietness_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o much_o money_n be_v give_v for_o these_o indulgence_n these_o way_n indeed_o oppress_v the_o person_n and_o empty_a the_o purse_n of_o their_o patient_n but_o can_v produce_v no_o solid_a cure_n this_o great_a difficulty_n follow_v ever_o that_o way_n when_o external_a bodily_a pennance_n do_v not_o the_o turn_n than_o so_o many_o year_n have_v they_o to_o endure_v in_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o of_o ordinary_a indulgence_n and_o this_o as_o bellar._n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 1174_o may_v amount_v to_o 20000._o year_n which_o be_v the_o great_a courtesy_n allow_v by_o this_o way_n unto_o a_o torture_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v what_o may_v become_v of_o that_o person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o his_o year_n will_v not_o be_v expire_v by_o the_o intensenesse_n say_v he_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o path_n way_n of_o their_o casual_a divinity_n and_o after_o all_o they_o leave_v the_o patient_a at_o a_o uncertainty_n when_o they_o have_v bestow_v all_o on_o they_o and_o endure_v that_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n in_o purgatory_n if_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o relieve_v and_o bring_v through_o so_o it_o be_v still_o at_o a_o venture_n and_o what_o peace_n can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o way_n where_o necessary_o these_o four_o be_v controvertible_a 1._o whether_o these_o mean_n be_v apply_v can_v work_v the_o effect_n when_o no_o such_o way_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n and_o be_v but_o ground_v in_o many_o step_n on_o tradition_n and_o canon_n and_o disputable_a principle_n at_o the_o best_a 2._o whether_o a_o proportionablness_n can_v be_v between_o its_o satisfaction_n or_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v so_o as_o they_o may_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n as_o have_v appease_v god_n by_o they_o see_v his_o justice_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o deserve_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a 3._o whether_o its_o sorrow_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o be_v defective_a can_v be_v satisfactory_a but_o must_v need_v a_o satisfaction_n 4._o whether_o its_o own_o act_n of_o sorrow_n be_v sincere_a or_o gracious_a that_o be_v still_o uncertain_a and_o so_o can_v but_o mar_v peace_n still_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o close_o it_o must_v be_v a_o poor_a peace_n which_o be_v sought-for_a in_o purgatory_n by_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n there_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o when_o these_o shall_v end_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_a the_o anxiety_n mention_v here_o than_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o be_v follow_v in_o many_o inextricable_a dispute_n concern_v these_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n contritio_fw-la cordis_fw-la confessio_fw-la oris_fw-la and_o satisfactio_fw-la operis_fw-la which_o will_v soon_o distract_v a_o weary_a sinner_n than_o give_v quietness_n unto_o he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jaâ—inct_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v nâ—t_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v describe_v the_o nature_n and_o success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o opposition_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o corruption_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o he_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o more_o sensible_a plague_n by_o this_o six_o trumpet_n the_o 12._o verse_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a etc._n etc._n be_v set_v down_o to_o rid_v march_n betwixt_o the_o two_o trumpet_n and_o to_o make_v the_o transition_n clear_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v full_o to_o precede_v the_o six_o and_o no_o way_n to_o contemporate_a with_o it_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n continue_v unrepented-of_a during_o the_o six_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o priority_n of_o their_o beginning_n the_o five_o precee_v the_o six_o as_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o former_a description_n and_o signify_v this_o much_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o now_o come_v the_o typical_a description_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o what_o we_o prefaced_a in_o general_n concern_v the_o order_n both_o of_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o judgement_n prophesy_v of_o here_o at_o the_o first_o read_v be_v exceed_v terrible_a and_o so_o describe_v as_o must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a wo._n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o rise_n of_o this_o plague_n in_o the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a overruler_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 2._o the_o actor_n and_o executioner_n thereof_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o v_o 14._o 3._o their_o commission_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 15._o 4._o the_o executioner_n and_o their_o execution_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v imply_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o also_o 6._o the_o end_n which_o the_o judgement_n aim_v at_o in_o itself_o with_o the_o success_n or_o rather_o unsuccessefulnesse_n which_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 20_o 21._o for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v general_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n now_o draw_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o antichrist_n be_v plague_v by_o this_o for_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indifferent_o upon_o the_o world_n but_o as_o particular_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o one_o of_o these_o trumpet_n after_o another_o do_v contain_v a_o further_a step_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o object_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n so_o must_v she_o be_v of_o this_o otherwise_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o woe_n will_v have_v with_o it_o no_o further_a addition_n to_o
down_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v bear_v this_o application_n for_o the_o make_n out_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v such_o in_o the_o scripture_n account_n 2._o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v practice_v concern_v their_o image_n and_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o 3._o make_v out_o that_o these_o practice_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o enlarge_v the_o first_o two_o in_o speak_v either_o of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v or_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o come_v in_o under_o this_o guilt_n but_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o image_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v and_o condemn_v a_o twofold_a idolatry_n in_o reference_n to_o image_n 1._o when_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v account_v god_n and_o worship_v as_o such_o this_o idolatry_n be_v proper_o against_o the_o first_o command_n and_o be_v general_o condemn_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o second_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v when_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o have_v any_o godhead_n proper_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o represent_v and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o be_v account_v god_n so_o that_o the_o motive_n move_v to_o worship_n be_v pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o god_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o we_o will_v find_v both_o among_o heathen_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o idol_n not_o as_o god_n themselves_o but_o as_o intend_v to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o yet_o be_v they_o common_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o for_o worship_v their_o suppose_a god_n but_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n whereby_o they_o do_v represent_v they_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o for_o do_v it_o by_o image_n and_o to_o image_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n themselves_o as_o the_o after_o instance_n will_v clear_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n may_v be_v two_o way_n try_v 1._o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o such_o worship_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o their_o idol_n thus_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n make_v high_a place_n and_o grove_n to_o he_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 4.15_o 16_o 25._o and_o deut._n 12._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33._o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o relict_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v try_v by_o this_o when_o religious_a worship_n alone_o due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v to_o instrument_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o himself_o such_o idolatry_n be_v condemn_v in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o in_o john_n revel_v 19_o and_o the_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n much_o more_o when_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n as_o image_n of_o angel_n saint_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n pot_n of_o manna_n moses_n rod_n paschal_n lamb_n or_o such_o thing_n ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n these_o proper_o come_v under_o the_o second_o command_n whereby_o we_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o image_n as_o god_n but_o also_o be_v inhibit_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n any_o way_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o image_n if_o it_o be_v question_v what_o this_o religious_a worship_n be_v we_o take_v it_o up_o thus_o 1._o that_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o pray_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n build_v temple_n altar_n etc._n etc._n seek_v the_o restore_n of_o health_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o we_o call_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o idolater_n use_v to_o give_v to_o their_o suppose_a god_n such_o as_o to_o kiss_v a_o image_n hos._n 13.2_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o appoint_v priest_n for_o they_o judg._n 17._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o idolatry_n act._n 14._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v count_v religious_a by_o man_n and_o give_v to_o idol_n upon_o that_o account_n neither_o ever_o have_v it_o be_v or_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o image_n upon_o another_o account_n 3._o when_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o civil_a it_o must_v be_v account_v religious_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o act_n end_n and_o other_o circumstance_n be_v religious_a the_o action_n or_o worship_n itself_o must_v be_v so_o also_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n in_o a_o salutation_n to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o bow_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o before_o a_o image_n to_o do_v it_o occasional_o and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o purposely_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o a_o table_n or_o before_o a_o image_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o do_v it_o before_o a_o image_n set_v up_o for_o a_o religious_a end_n at_o a_o table_n upon_o which_o christ_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v real_o present_a be_v another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v distinct_a in_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v 1._o consider_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v uncontroverted_a by_o they_o 1._o we_o will_v find_v infinite_a number_n of_o image_n frame_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n distinct_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o cross_n angel_n saint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n give_v great_a worship_n to_o all_o these_o kneeling_z to_o they_o discover_v themselves_o before_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o build_v temple_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o by_o these_o carrying_z they_o in_o procession_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o will_v find_v a_o worship_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o pray_v dedicate_a of_o temple_n swear_v by_o they_o seek_v their_o intercession_n of_o such_o kind_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o follow_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amica_fw-la dei_fw-la rosa_fw-la vernans_fw-la stella_fw-la decora_fw-la ju_n memor_fw-la estâ—_n mei_fw-la dum_fw-la mortis_fw-la venerit_fw-la hora._n ave_fw-la santissima_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v o_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n sweet_a friend_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a rose_n and_o glorious_a star_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v hail_v most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o port_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a pray_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n that_o be_v call_v psalterium_fw-la marianum_n a_o compend_v whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n 3._o the_o veneratione_n sanctorum_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la invocatione_n so_o be_v also_o their_o prayer_n to_o other_o saint_n as_o to_o elizabeth_n eia_n mater_fw-la nos_fw-la agnosce_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mother_n acknowledge_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o nicolas_n credo_fw-la sancte_fw-la nicolas_n tuis_fw-la i_o procibus_fw-la esse_fw-la salvandum_fw-la idâ—o_fw-la te_fw-la clamo_fw-la etc._n etc._n serua_n i_o supplicem_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la amice_fw-la dei_fw-la nicolae_fw-la de_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la angustiis_fw-la &_o tribulationibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o te_fw-la confidit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la tâ—_n i_o salvet_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la sibi_fw-la elegit_fw-la i_o believe_v holy_a nicolas_n to_o
end_n in_o perfect_v the_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v already_o begin_v which_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o its_o scope_n in_o general_a 1._o our_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v confident_a expectation_n of_o comfortable_a outgate_n from_o he_o in_o their_o low_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v consolation_n lay_v down_o before_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o 2._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v often_o suspicious_a of_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o groundless_a yet_o be_v he_o think_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n psal._n 77._o and_o scarce_o will_v his_o word_n at_o sometime_o get_v credit_n by_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o swear_v here_o to_o put_v that_o suspicion_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n which_o needless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o also_o swear_v his_o covenant_n heb._n 6._o here_o grace_n someway_o contend_v with_o our_o suspicion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v we_o for_o our_o security_n that_o which_o one_o mutable_a creature_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o from_o another_o as_o the_o yondmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v attain_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a and_o glorious_a person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o consolation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o this_o glorious_a description_n be_v begin_v with_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o if_o he_o be_v glorious_a they_o will_v be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a even_o then_o when_o the_o world_n seem_v most_o to_o slight_a he_o 4._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o people_n discouragement_n therefore_o be_v this_o description_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o show_v also_o that_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant-administration_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o main_a foundation_n by_o which_o the_o daily_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sustain_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v and_o improven_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o room_n to_o confusion_n and_o profanity_n in_o evil_a time_n obs._n 5._o man_n ought_v reverent_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o this_o mighty_a angel_n speak_v so_o of_o he_o vers_fw-la 6._o what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a angel_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v both_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o ashamed_a of_o our_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o be_v no_o little_a evidence_n of_o our_o atheism_n obs._n 6._o time_n certain_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n every_o purpose_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v concern_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o mighty_a angel_n oath_n and_o this_o end_n will_v be_v short_o what_o therefore_o be_v bound_v within_o time_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v obs._n 7._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o consolation_n that_o god_n people_n have_v that_o time_n speedy_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o what_o ever_o be_v promise_v haste_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o man_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o their_o project_n within_o time_n will_v have_v a_o poor_a bargain_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o beginning_n concern_v prophesy_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n and_o of_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o and_o jezebel_n chap._n 2._o be_v reprove_v for_o take_v to_o her_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o here_o the_o revive_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v then_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o prophesy_v may_v be_v now_o expect_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o that_o gift_n have_v now_o full_o cease_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o may_v consider_v prophecy_n or_o prophet_n in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v either_o 1._o some_o general_a truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o some_o particular_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v there_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o israelite_n their_o borrow_n of_o jewel_n abraham_n his_o take_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o many_o such_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v condemn_v yet_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o particular_a neither_o former_o reveal_v nor_o yet_o in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v some_o particular_a event_n or_o personal_a duty_n allanerly_a 2._o we_o may_v consider_v it_o again_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a way_n how_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o truth_n former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o matter_n reveal_v to_o these_o prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o propose_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o other_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o by_o record_v it_o as_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v or_o by_o take_v on_o a_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o to_o do_v it_o or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n either_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o deliver_v nor_o any_o gift_n to_o warrant_n one_o in_o a_o particular_a simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o take_v another_o good_n life_n station_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o be_v warrant_v mere_o by_o such_o a_o revelation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v like_o prophetical_a man_n of_o old_a in_o some_o of_o their_o practice_n be_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o our_o warrant_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o now_o the_o word_n be_v complete_a furnish_v with_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o access_n to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a matter_n 2._o because_o if_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o this_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v preach_v we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o account_v he_o accurse_v that_o carry_v it_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admit_v either_o of_o truth_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 3._o the_o commination_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o weight_n add_v to_o this_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v now_o general_o cease_v as_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a more_o mediate_o and_o solid_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o feed_v his_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v now_o much_o more_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o consider_v how_o rare_a the_o example_n of_o god_n call_v for_o duty_n seem_o contrary_a to_o moral_a command_n be_v and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o now_o any_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o matter_n we_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o safe_a and_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v now_o after_o
do_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o vial_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v immediate_o follow_v this_o his_o height_n and_o begin_v the_o change_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o this_o change_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_v fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o height_n and_o dominion_n during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o this_o 2._o for_o its_o rise_n we_o will_v find_v it_o immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o immediate_o knit_v to_o it_o for_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n under_o and_o by_o antichrist_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o immediate_o succee_v to_o the_o former_a trial_n she_o have_v by_o heathenish_a persecution_n therefore_o during_o the_o six_o seal_n before_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v chap._n 7._o provision_n be_v make_v against_o antichrist_n by_o seal_v the_o elect_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o set_v a_o part_n some_o few_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o from_o his_o corruption_n which_o seal_v be_v especial_o against_o antichrist_n and_o so_o sollicitous_o to_o be_v go_v about_o before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v or_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n find_v it_o do_v evince_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o beast_n rise_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o do_v also_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n seal_v chap._n 7._o in_o reference_n to_o he_o be_v whole_o contemporarie_a but_o that_o seal_v contemporate_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o succee_v to_o the_o six_o and_o continue_v with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o that_o learned_a author_n mede_n part_n 2._o synchron_n 1._o do_v demonstrate_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 12._o for_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o continue_v there_o for_o 1260._o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o trial_n have_v the_o same_o rise_n and_o close_v with_o the_o beast_n dominion_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n now_o from_o vers_n 6._o and_o 14._o be_v compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o we_o will_v find_v that_o immediate_o this_o fly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o get_v civil_a authority_n on_o her_o side_n from_o which_o ground_n we_o gather_v 1._o that_o the_o close_a of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n will_v fall_v in_o anno_fw-la 1559._o or_o thereby_o in_o which_o year_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o ausburg_n the_o liberty_n of_o reformation_n and_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o free_a profession_n thereof_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o man_n estate_n or_o civil_a privilege_n be_v enact_v for_o though_o before_o that_o time_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o immediate_o before_o that_o so_o great_a a_o eclipse_n in_o germany_n england_n and_o other_o place_n that_o we_o can_v reckon_v the_o witness_n to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o this_o 2._o neither_o before_o this_o time_n be_v there_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o profession_n be_v a_o crime_n man_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v restrain_v by_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n commissioner_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n which_o after_o that_o this_o pacification_n be_v conclude_v by_o ferdinand_n be_v remead_v again_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o count_v the_o change_n of_o period_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o change_n of_o event_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o to_o account_v these_o from_o its_o authoritative_a conclusion_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o period_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n reckon_v chap._n 12._o follow_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n religion_n be_v again_o establish_v in_o britain_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n queen_n marie_n have_v begin_v her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1554._o and_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o odd_a month_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1560._o 2._o we_o gather_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o when_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n cease_v and_o liberty_n be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n as_o be_v former_o clear_v chap._n 6._o this_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n must_v be_v acquiesce_v in_o for_o time_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n and_o antichrist_n underhand_o work_v whatever_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o application_n itself_o as_o be_v too_o soon_o yet_o that_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o second_o period_n of_o her_o condition_n and_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o first_o must_v be_v contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o fix_v its_o rise_n and_o close_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o duration_n thereof_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o anno_fw-la 300._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o anno_fw-la 1560._o or_o thereabouts_o it_o will_v extend_v in_o whole_a to_o we_o to_o 1260._o year_n and_o although_o at_o first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convince_a to_o build_v the_o account_n of_o so_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n former_o mention_v yet_o consider_v that_o this_o definit_a number_n be_v five_o time_n mention_v under_o the_o same_o exact_a account_n though_o in_o diverse_a expression_n which_o seem_v purposely_o to_o point_n out_o one_o particular_a definit_a number_n beside_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o event_n answer_v this_o or_o come_v near_o to_o it_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n we_o think_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o unsafe_a to_o account_v day_n for_o year_n see_v by_o the_o former_a character_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o close_v it_o be_v indeed_o find_v to_o comprehend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o although_o at_o first_o as_o be_v say_v we_o dare_v not_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o simple_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v expound_v material_o by_o these_o foresay_a character_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o interpret_v ezek._n 4._o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unsafe_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n in_o this_o beyond_o what_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o the_o time_n be_v definit_a here_o as_o also_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o the_o like_a ground_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o text_n for_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o time_n without_o lay_v the_o weight_n upon_o the_o particular_a number_n alone_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n to_o be_v remove_v object_n 1._o that_o this_o reckon_n seem_v to_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n too_o soon_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a outward_a liberty_n and_o much_o purity_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v tread_v upon_o or_o do_v flee_v while_o she_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n answ._n this_o objection_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n but_o from_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o application_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o heathenish_a persecution_n but_o she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v no_o seem_a reason_n can_v have_v weight_n against_o that_o 2._o in_o the_o scripture_n period_n of_o time_n be_v count_v from_o the_o main_a or_o last_o part_n of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o four_o hundred_o year_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v four_o hundred_o year_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n we_o will_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o
israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o so_o long_o beside_o that_o for_o a_o time_n while_o joseph_n live_v they_o be_v not_o afflict_v but_o well_o entertain_v 3._o it_o be_v often_o the_o manner_n of_o reckon_n use_v especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o reckon_v a_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n from_o what_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reckon_v successive_o to_o each_o other_o in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o under_o the_o seal_n be_v reckon_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o heathen_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 13._o be_v say_v to_o travel_v all_o that_o time_n although_o there_o be_v many_o and_o considerable_a long_a intervall_n of_o peace_n again_o under_o the_o vial_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v although_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o profanity_n continue_v long_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_v and_o of_o antichrist_n down-coming_a because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o scope_n so_o here_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n be_v account_v one_o period_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a event_n under_o they_o and_o his_o rise_n be_v long_o work_v under_o ground_n before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n even_o from_o the_o church_n first_o outward_a peace_n if_o not_o before_o we_o conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n or_o this_o book_n to_o reckon_v antichrist_n rise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n wherein_o he_o rise_v come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o reign_v which_o be_v during_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o this_o also_o more_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o the_o second_o object_n be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v 1260._o year_n see_v constantin_n public_a peace_n will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o some_o year_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o witness_n kill_v that_o follow_v after_o the_o 1260._o day_n and_o go_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n by_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o lift_n up_o to_o heaven_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o witness_n kill_v within_o the_o 1260._o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o success_n against_o they_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o as_o the_o consummate_v of_o their_o trial_n and_o last_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a supreme_a tyranny_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o antichrist_n will_v reign_v long_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n if_o he_o kill_v they_o not_o for_o that_o time_n therefore_o some_o render_v these_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n than_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o greek_a 2._o if_o antichrist_n rise_v shall_v be_v reckon_v during_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o so_o suppose_v to_o precede_v a_o little_a the_o first_o trumpet_n that_o give_v the_o alarm_n upon_o his_o approach_a appearance_n the_o odds_o will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o mar_v this_o calculation_n though_o by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o so_o many_o it_o do_v not_o jump_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o reckon_n of_o year_n strike_v not_o so_o upon_o the_o particular_a time_n but_o take_v some_o definit_a number_n near_o unto_o it_o as_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v gen._n 15.13_o and_o exel_n 12.41_o act_n 7.6_o gal._n 3.17_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o reckon_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o other_o 430._o beside_o however_o they_o be_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o must_v precede_v either_o the_o israelit_v come_v to_o egypt_n or_o their_o afflict_a condition_n in_o it_o see_v gal._n 3.17_o these_o 430._o year_n be_v reckon_v to_o intervene_v between_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n long_o before_o his_o posterity_n come_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n after_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o however_o if_o the_o period_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o close_o hold_v there_o be_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o differ_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n for_o verify_v the_o event_n according_a to_o this_o exposition_n give_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n have_v possess_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v the_o less_o insist_v in_o because_o it_o be_v glory_v in_o and_o boast_v of_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o as_o bellarm._n allege_v lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 2._o before_o the_o pope_n be_v point_v at_o as_o antichrist_n by_o we_o he_o universal_o flourish_v but_o since_o that_o time_n do_v never_o grow_v but_o decrease_v and_o lose_v many_o kingdom_n reckon_v there_o by_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o story_n that_o though_o antichrist_n height_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o far_o up_o yet_o that_o he_o come_v to_o tread_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n during_o that_o period_n experience_n through_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n will_v not_o need_v much_o clear_n either_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v few_o and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v discern_v ever_o persecute_v that_o which_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o be_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o be_v few_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o some_o church_n and_o witness_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o reformation_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o 2._o that_o about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n spring_v up_o the_o professor_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v bring_v exceed_v low_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o their_o exceed_a great_a contempt_n before_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o insult_a of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o yet_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o end_v with_o a_o more_o full_a authoritative_a settle_v of_o religion_n than_o former_o it_o have_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n and_o witness_n during_o antichrist_n height_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o witness_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o after_o another_o to_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n and_o testimony_n be_v particular_o record_v by_o several_a writer_n particular_o illyricus_n catolog_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cent._n magdebur_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n alstedii_fw-la chronologia_fw-la testium_fw-la usheruâ—_n the_o successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o and_o if_o so_o much_o be_v know_v we_o may_v gather_v much_o more_o indeed_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o great_a propension_n there_o be_v to_o suppress_v all_o that_o tend_v there_o away_o 2._o it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o master_n fox_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n jewel_n usher_n and_o other_o that_o britain_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o england_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o oppose_v his_o error_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v 3._o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o calvinist_n now_o be_v the_o same_o call_v waldenses_n and_o berengarian_n before_o but_o these_o they_o say_v have_v be_v ever_o most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n yea_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o say_v some_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n have_v a_o good_a life_n before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n be_v only_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o reinerius_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 4._o affirm_v inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periculosior_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la pauperum_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n tribuâ—_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dur_fw-la averit_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la
he_o as_o chap._n 13._o the_o opposition_n be_v clear_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whore_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o christ._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o family_n and_o city_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a numerous_a church_n to_o be_v convert_v here_o by_o thy_o ministry_n who_o be_v gather_v become_v a_o church_n revel_v 2.1_o and_o so_o a_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o become_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v equivalent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o in_o ephesus_n be_v write_v unto_o rev._n 2.1_o out_o of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v church_n then_o the_o scripture_n do_v assert_v national_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n administration_n but_o as_o a_o evident_a commendation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o also_o for_o a_o song_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o where_o sundry_a family_n and_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v style_v church_n and_o not_o one_o church_n so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o answ._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o stick_v literal_o to_o word_n so_o as_o none_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o no_o whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v prime_a part_n be_v long_o after_o that_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o though_o a_o minor_a part_n be_v call_v by_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nation_n and_o church_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a ans._n 2._o yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o may_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o many_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o compare_v 1_o corinth_n 1.2_o with_o 14.34_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o one_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v equivalent_a when_o many_o church_n of_o one_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n count_v as_o one_o and_o call_v one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o when_o they_o be_v write_v to_o call_v one_o house_n hâ—b_n 3.6_o yet_o have_v many_o officer_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o peter_n one_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n chap._n 5._o and_o write_v unto_o in_o common_a to_o cut_v off_o they_o that_o trouble_v they_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a of_o a_o rent_n among_o they_o which_o certain_o show_v we_o that_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n have_v danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o other_o and_o duty_n lie_v on_o they_o respective_o and_o rent_n and_o strive_n wherewith_o they_o peculiar_o be_v bite_v and_o devour_v it_o show_v also_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a unity_n to_o be_v rend_v some_o great_a â—ye_z and_o union_n that_o make_v they_o as_o one_o lump_n to_o be_v in_o hazard_n and_o some_o ground_n give_v they_o accuse_v to_o go_v united_o about_o these_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o some_o way_n peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o answ._n 3._o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n by_o one_o church_n which_o apparent_o be_v that_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o same_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n reckon_v in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o town_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o church_n which_o paul_n persecute_v be_v one_o church_n act_v 8.3_o but_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n name_n act_v 9.1.2.14_o wherever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o way_n 9.21_o especial_o jew_n wherefore_o he_o have_v letter_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o gentile_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o he_o enter_v in_o synagogue_n to_o persecute_v yet_o that_o church_n which_o he_o persecute_v be_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n who_o upon_o his_o conversion_n from_o persecution_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o have_v rest_n chap._n 9.31_o compare_v with_o it_o act_n 26.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n yea_o from_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o church_n which_o paul_n do_v persecute_v be_v one_o church_n chap._n 8.3_o but_o that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o judea_n samaria_n and_o gaâ—ilie_n as_o appear_v vers_n 1_o 2_o 31._o chap._n 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o church_n or_o thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n may_v be_v one_o there_o may_v be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o they_o be_v one_o these_o who_o have_v rest_n by_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v trouble_v by_o his_o persecution_n for_o that_o chap._n 9.31_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o paul_n conversion_n but_o these_o who_o have_v â—â—st_n be_v many_o church_n and_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v be_v but_o one_o ergo_fw-la these_o many_o be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v many_o take_v one_o other_o place_n gal._n 1._o compare_v vers_fw-la 13_o 22_o 23_o 25._o there_o be_v one_o church_n speak_v of_o vers_n 13._o there_o be_v church_n of_o judea_n speak_v of_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o yet_o both_o be_v one_o therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n these_o church_n of_o judea_n be_v many_o church_n to_o who_o paul_n be_v unknown_a but_o these_o church_n be_v these_o who_o paul_n persecute_v say_v they_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o persecute_v we_o that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o one_o church_n who_o he_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 13._o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n include_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n national_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o church_n differ_v from_o make_v the_o church_n national_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n beyond_o all_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a reason_n person_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o stock_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o follow_v that_o seed_n be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o israel_n be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n such_o a_o nation_n have_v give_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o church_n again_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o city_n or_o family_n be_v not_o more_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o a_o whole_a nation_n for_o no_o particular_a city_n or_o family_n have_v promise_n beyond_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o any_o city_n or_o family_n become_v christian_n become_v a_o church_n and_o all_o their_o member_n be_v church-member_n and_o what_o more_o be_v pleaded-for_a or_o can_v be_v deny_v unto_o nation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v except_v that_o a_o nation_n be_v many_o for_o many_o professor_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o their_o multitude_n as_o their_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v another_o when_o join_v together_o hence_o also_o second_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a ground_n argue_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n thus_o if_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n
see_v it_o be_v still_o this_o same_o church_n this_o same_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o door_n of_o enter_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v right_o as_o to_o her_o essential_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n but_o flee_v from_o his_o abomination_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v during_o that_o time_n beside_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o popery_n who_o do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v these_o former_a error_n such_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n three_o consider_v such_o nation_n and_o church_n as_o have_v renounce_v antichrist_n in_o profession_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o be_v account_v without_o as_o heathen_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o two_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n or_o material_n for_o building_n of_o a_o church_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o fit_a material_n among_o baptize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o have_v have_v ordinance_n and_o officer_n for_o many_o year_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o true_a church_n be_v privilege_v and_o none_o can_v bring_v forth_o â—eed_o to_o he_o but_o she_o and_o 4._o if_o these_o church_n be_v but_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o church_n than_o it_o will_v at_o once_o strike_v at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n and_o put_v we_o to_o join_v with_o the_o seeker_n in_o their_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n four_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n so_o reform_v after_o that_o defection_n do_v actual_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o former_o be_v more_o latent_fw-la for_o they_o become_v one_o in_o hate_v the_o whore_n one_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n one_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o account_v they_o no_o church_n see_v she_o by_o these_o character_n have_v be_v just_o account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a will_v strong_o conclude_v that_o these_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n defective_a for_o if_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n height_n must_v constitute_v true_a church_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n after_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o reformation_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o generation_n last_o pass_v be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o very_a event_n foretell_v here_o then_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o this_o reformation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bring_v true_a visible_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n otherways_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v put_v in_o question_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a lecture_n that_o both_o the_o former_a will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o this_o reformation_n be_v either_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o these_o great_a event_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o event_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n as_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o account_v that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o many_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o although_o many_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o no_o question_n several_a thing_n be_v defective_a though_o the_o essential_o be_v there_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o now_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o these_o three_o chap._n 12.13_o and_o 14._o the_o first_o explicatory_a vision_n contemporary_a with_o what_o go_v before_o be_v wise_o and_o seasonable_o insert_v and_o he_o return_v then_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a vision_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a observation_n conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o time_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n it_o be_v add_v now_o and_o not_o before_o for_o explication_n of_o something_n in_o they_o because_o the_o thread_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deduce_v in_o a_o little_a view_n from_o christ_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v less_o violent_a now_o to_o begin_v than_o if_o between_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n some_o part_n of_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v beside_o neither_o will_v the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v neither_o be_v it_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o interpose_v something_o for_o clear_v bypass_a vision_n here_o than_o it_o be_v to_o insert_v something_o for_o clear_v what_o be_v come_v chap._n 7._o that_o it_o treat_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n travail_v or_o to_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 11._o in_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o begin_v ruin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a two_o vision_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o principal_a scope_n be_v
immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n male_a child_n exod._n 1.23_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o preserve_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o craft_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n seed_n 4._o as_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n be_v pursue_v make_v to_o flee_v and_o carry_v to_o egypt_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o flee_v immediate_o after_o the_o first_o delivery_n this_o allusion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wildernesse-condition_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o flee_v immediate_o as_o appear_v by_o mary_n continue_v till_o her_o purification_n luk._n 2._o and_o by_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n of_o about_o two_o year_n old_a mat._n 2._o and_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o herod_n death_n who_o reign_v full_a thirty_o four_o year_n whereby_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o last_o as_o herod_n vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o escape_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n here_o vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o church_n seed_n after_o her_o deliverance_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n not_o but_o the_o dragon_n fight_v also_o under_o antichrist_n but_o more_o covert_o and_o in_o another_o shape_n here_o more_o palpable_o which_o be_v first_o summary_o propose_v to_o vers_n 7._o then_o 2._o prosecute_v more_o particular_o vers._n 1._o in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o defender_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v ordinary_o call_v partly_o 1._o for_o infirmity_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o wrong_n 2._o as_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o her_o husband_n 3._o as_o the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o she_o be_v one_o woman_n though_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n be_v represent_v to_o show_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o she_o be_v but_o one_o church_n woman_n mother_n or_o wife_n and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o she_o adorn_v or_o stateliness_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n set_v out_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o primitive_a time_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o and_o own_v his_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n especial_o what_o concern_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n whether_o by_o the_o moon_n here_o we_o understand_v earthly_a temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o spot_a like_o the_o moon_n or_o jewish_a feast_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o it_o come_v to_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o the_o deniednesse_n and_o mortifiednesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n despise_v worldly_a thing_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o conversation_n heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o col._n 3.1_o in_o opposition_n direct_o to_o the_o rest_v on_o these_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o follow_v it_o so_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o eph._n 2.20_o 22._o and_o revel_v 21.14_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v it_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_n his_v crown_n this_o be_v a_o well_o adorn_v church_n in_o a_o suffer_a time_n we_o take_v these_o three_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n three_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n and_o love_v they_o not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n or_o undervalue_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n be_v most_o care_v for_o as_o job_n 2._o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v vers_n 2._o in_o she_o travail_v and_o cry_v express_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fruitful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o beauty_n so_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n isa._n 54.1_o gal._n 4.19_o with_o 26_o 27._o 2._o and_o although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o fruitful_a condition_n yet_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o you_o know_v the_o travail_v of_o a_o woman_n ordinary_o hold_v forth_o and_o christ_n call_v it_o joh._n 16.21_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n this_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a fruitful_a and_o afflict_a as_o her_o cry_n import_v with_o great_a pain_n do_v minister_n beget_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o with_o great_a hazard_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n own_v and_o great_a wrestle_n have_v she_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o sorrowful_a condition_n ere_o she_o get_v free_a of_o it_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o former_a a_o great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n represent_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o here_o the_o party_n be_v exceed_o unequal_a she_o a_o woman_n the_o enemy_n be_v a_o dragon_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o dragon_n whereas_o other_o ravenous_a creature_n for_o meat_n destroy_v man_n these_o for_o delight_n do_v it_o and_o whereas_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o other_o creature_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o on_o the_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n however_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o devil_n sometime_o some_o great_a persecuter_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n so_o be_v pharaoh_n call_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o this_o represent_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o come_v in_o here_o the_o devil_n first_o that_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n primely_a instrumental_a in_o persecute_v christian_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n shape_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v expound_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n or_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v power_n chap._n 17._o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o here_o crown_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o express_o she_o be_v vers_n 18._o of_o that_o chapter_n call_v the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o emperor_n his_o depute_v in_o this_o for_o the_o devil_n act_v not_o immediate_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dragon_n to_o show_v his_o power_n red_a to_o express_v his_o cruelty_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o express_v he_o who_o especial_o be_v instrumental_a in_o exercise_v that_o cruelty_n the_o roman_a emperor_n like_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n psal._n 74.15_o isai._n 27.1_o ezek_n 29.3_o
church_n of_o christ._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v any_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o presbytery_n be_v before_o synod_n and_o congregation_n before_o these_o because_o member_n that_o constitute_v the_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o congregation_n must_v be_v first_o as_o shire_n be_v before_o a_o parliament_n or_o kingdom_n make_v up_o of_o they_o because_o they_o commissionate_a such_o this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o her_o be_v from_o particular_a church_n but_o do_v descend_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o precede_a generation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o which_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v derive_v and_o do_v extend_v themselves_o according_o as_o they_o increase_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o adam_n family_n be_v once_o god_n church_n thereafter_o noah_n than_o abraham_n be_v especial_o adopt_v after_o that_o at_o christ_n come_v the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v from_o zion_n prevail_v and_o that_o not_o to_o constitute_v different_a church_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n which_o for_o its_o accommodation_n may_v have_v its_o diverse_a room_n but_o be_v still_o one_o family_n the_o gospel-church_n therefore_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n and_o particular_a congregation_n have_v their_o be_v from_o it_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o before_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o warrand_v her_o member_n to_o conveen_n in_o one_o and_o presbytery_n to_o instruct_v for_o that_o end_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o such_o be_v before_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o have_v a_o unity_n before_o city_n choice_n and_o although_o city_n consider_v abstract_o may_v be_v before_o such_o a_o union_n because_o the_o union_n may_v depend_v upon_o voluntary_a submission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n not_o because_o they_o give_v the_o whole_a a_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o be_v from_o it_o so_o here_o particular_a congregation_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o which_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v bind_v to_o concur_v in_o general_a although_o sometime_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v free_a whether_o to_o join_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o from_o which_o many_o useful_a point_n touch_v the_o external_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v and_o be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o gospel-truth_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o uptake_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o outward_a administration_n in_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o famous_a augustine_n do_v long_o ago_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o ticonius_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o same_o subject_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n against_o parmenianus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v account_v as_o crux_fw-la interpretum_fw-la the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o even_o almost_o with_o papist_n whether_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v design_v here_o or_o not_o or_o concern_v the_o beast_n if_o by_o one_o of_o they_o antichrist_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a and_o certain_a this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o 17._o chap._n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o what_o time_n state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o relate_v 2._o if_o different_a state_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o beast_n or_o if_o one_o antichrist_n as_o diverse_o consider_v be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o shape_n because_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o paint_v he_o out_o who_o stand_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a relation_n so_o that_o now_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v be_v first_o spoil_v of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v of_o his_o second_o design_n of_o drown_v the_o church_n by_o error_n set_v himself_o to_o hasten_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o deputy_n but_o in_o another_o shape_n that_o by_o join_v both_o violence_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o together_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o these_o be_v assay_v separately_z do_v not_o effectuate_v so_o that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o dragon_n three_o design_n wherein_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n kythe_v and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v which_o design_n be_v answerable_o describe_v in_o a_o double_a type_n the_o 1._o show_v what_o real_o antichrist_n be_v to_o who_o he_o succee_v of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o what_o height_n he_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o how_o he_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o carry_v on_o and_o bring_v about_o that_o design_n and_o what_o weapon_n and_o pretence_n be_v abuse_v for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o conceive_v short_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o both_o these_o type_n for_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a proposition_n the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v this_o and_o the_o 17._o chapter_n proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o to_o daniel_n to_o set_v out_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o great_a beast_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o these_o beast_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o successive_a series_n of_o the_o same_o line_n on_o that_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o borrow_v type_n from_o he_o only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n or_o strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o cover_a enemy_n as_o many_o thing_n literal_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n and_o thing_n literal_o true_a of_o pharaoh_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o a_o beast_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o state_n of_o great_a power_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n though_o not_o in_o or_o by_o a_o single_a person_n in_o one_o generation_n execute_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o series_n of_o one_o combine_a body_n successive_o under_o one_o head_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o the_o dragon_n former_o his_o first_o deputy_n the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v understand_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n though_o under_o diverse_a individual_a emperor_n successive_o propos._n 2._o sometime_o one_o state_n thing_n or_o person_n will_v be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a type_n and_o beast_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bear_n the_o grecian_a by_o a_o leopard_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o persian_a by_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o grecian_a by_o a_o he-goat_n see_v chap._n 7._o the_o seleucides_n kingdom_n though_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o other_o whole_o because_o
first_o trumpet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v different_a so_o be_v the_o effect_n this_o let_v we_o see_v first_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o antichrist_n fall_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o rise_n under_o the_o trumpet_n see_v the_o spirit_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o suitablenesse_n and_o equality_n in_o god_n justice_n bring_v he_o down_o as_o he_o rise_v 2._o a_o spread_a and_o counterfeit_v nature_n in_o his_o error_n make_v a_o whole_a body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n world_n before_o second_o it_o help_v by_o compare_v the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n together_o to_o win_v at_o some_o clearness_n in_o the_o effect_n threaten_v and_o 3._o that_o the_o ruin_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v the_o three_o last_o woe_n in_o the_o trumpet_n be_v great_a so_o be_v the_o three_o last_o vial_n 6._o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o these_o vial_n relate_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a or_o possible_a to_o determine_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o they_o or_o the_o precise_a beginning_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o may_v something_o be_v lay_v as_o certain_a for_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n in_o general_o which_o in_o short_a we_o take_v to_o be_v that_o same_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v chap._n 11._o after_o the_o begin_v change_n of_o reformation_n especial_o when_o reformation_n and_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o civil_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1560._o as_o be_v then_o more_o full_o clear_v this_o be_v after_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n be_v discover_v and_o a_o change_n and_o decay_v in_o his_o grandour_n begin_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n clear_v that_o the_o close_a be_v the_o consummate_v of_o god_n wrath_n as_o their_o title_n bear_v chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o end_v with_o time_n 7._o concern_v the_o instrument_n call_v angel_n observe_v that_o though_o one_o angel_n only_o be_v name_v to_o every_o one_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o exclude_v more_o agent_n but_o that_o god_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o man_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n both_o have_v hand_n therein_o chap._n 14._o compare_v with_o 17._o yet_o he_o have_v it_o overrule_v by_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o disappoint_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v 8._o observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o all_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o together_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n so_o here_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o former_a judgement_n be_v end_v before_o another_o come_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o rise_v yet_o the_o first_o and_o second_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o two_o vial_n they_o go_v alongst_o to_o the_o end_n and_o have_v but_o these_o new_a plague_n superad_v to_o they_o to_o come_v near_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o all_o these_o vial_n observable_a 1._o the_o object_n plague_v or_o that_o whereon_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o cause_n 2._o the_o effect_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o affect_v or_o plague_v that_o object_n whether_o that_o be_v primary_n or_o secundary_a for_o one_o plague_n may_v have_v sundry_a effect_n follow_v upon_o or_o go_v alongst_o with_o one_o another_o concern_v which_o take_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o the_o object_n denote_v some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a frame_n or_o fabric_n of_o his_o kingdom_n complex_o take_v the_o judgement_n be_v primary_o there_o the_o effect_n again_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v supporter_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o affect_v they_o as_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n seat_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o somewhat_o of_o that_o antichristian_a state_n which_o be_v affect_v affect_v his_o worshipper_n as_o the_o bring_n down_o of_o a_o house_n hazard_v these_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o somewhat_o wrong_v in_o a_o ship_n these_o who_o sail_n in_o she_o 2._o that_o this_o thing_n plague_v or_o on_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v can_v be_v any_o thing_n mere_o active_a in_o this_o judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n by_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o as_o such_o be_v not_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a frame_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n account_v scripture_n as_o to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o affect_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o violent_a handle_n of_o they_o grieve_v they_o who_o be_v excessive_a in_o that_o but_o it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o can_v suffer_v by_o these_o vial_n the_o suffering_n whereof_o may_v have_v such_o suitable_a effect_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o tradition_n may_v probable_o grieve_v the_o abettor_n of_o they_o 3._o in_o application_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n plague_v or_o of_o their_o effect_n to_o particular_n special_a respect_n will_v be_v have_v to_o these_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o the_o analogy_n between_o such_o a_o thing_n suppose_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o what_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o this_o antichristian_a universe_n that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o somewhat_o may_v be_v gather_v 2._o what_o be_v apply_v will_v suit_v well_o with_o the_o effect_n for_o one_o of_o they_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o other_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n may_v have_v upon_o such_o a_o effect_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreeance_n and_o resemblance_n with_o these_o same_o thing_n mention_v under_o the_o trumpet_n the_o one_o to_o wit_n earth_n here_o be_v to_o this_o antichristian_a world_n in_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v earth_n there_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o special_a respect_n will_v be_v have_v to_o the_o story_n of_o event_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v for_o some_o length_n certain_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o application_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o event_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v sure_o to_o come_v particular_o then_o to_o the_o first_o vial_n according_a to_o these_o rule_v the_o object_n of_o that_o plague_n be_v the_o earth_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v a_o grievous_a and_o noisome_a sore_n fall_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o worship_v his_o image_n by_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v most_o firm_a it_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n psal._n 104._o the_o earth_n he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n and_o most_o essential_a and_o necessary_a for_o entertain_v of_o life_n by_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n then_o we_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o lie_v for_o sure_a and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v and_o without_o which_o that_o building_n can_v stand_v and_o be_v a_o world_n such_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o this_o world_n without_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n absolute_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o other_o mention_v chap._n 13._o as_o characteristical_a to_o he_o hence_o do_v we_o expound_v the_o earth_n chap._n 8._o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o pour_v the_o vial_n on_o this_o be_v the_o discover_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o such_o ground_n the_o reject_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o more_o solid_a and_o better_a principle_n to_o walk_v by_o especial_o when_o do_v by_o public_o authorize_v preach_v the_o effect_n suit_n with_o this_o 1._o these_o plague_v be_v such_o as_o be_v enslave_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o he_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o plague_n itself_o be_v a_o boil_v and_o sore_o but_o such_o as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a discovery_n allude_v to_o the_o plague_n exod._n 9.8.11_o of_o boil_v especial_o on_o the_o magician_n hereby_o be_v hold_v out_o a_o plague_n 1._o painful_a 2._o shameful_a and_o loathsome_a before_o other_o by_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o inward_a envy_n and_o fret_a and_o outward_a contempt_n and_o shame_n that_o fall_v on_o all_o antichrist_n devout_v slave_n when_o god_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o vanity_n blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o devise_a religion_n and_o tyranny_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v long_o be_v delude_v they_o now_o come_v to_o be_v account_v as_o unsavoury_a salt_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o once_o sway_v all_o in_o sum_n this_o say_v that_o
hand_n against_o the_o whore_n therefore_o he_o will_v let_v they_o know_v how_o glorious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o be_v active_a in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v pray_v for_o it_o 4._o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n and_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o former_o observe_v and_o praise_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v watchfulness_n in_o difficulty_n will_v send_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o shall_v outgates_o send_v we_o to_o praise_v although_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n yet_o consider_v some_o remarkable_a overthrow_n of_o many_o papist_n whereby_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v in_o holland_n france_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o design_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 1588._o which_o former_o when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o and_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o seminary_a priest_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o say_v that_o in_o part_n this_o vial_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n ground_n for_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v mention_v here_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n go_v on_o as_o his_o rise_n do_v and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o four_o angel_n vers_fw-la 8._o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o darkness_n come_v on_o that_o kingdom_n and_o anxiety_n upon_o his_o follower_n the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o antichrist_n world_n so_o that_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o this_o angel_n his_o power_n be_v by_o that_o plague_n of_o affect_v the_o sun_n to_o scorch_v man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o that_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o relative_a to_o these_o former_o mention_v then_o vers_n 9_o follow_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n 3._o impenitency_n this_o plague_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o sun_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o particular_o clear_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n or_o world_n we_o understand_v with_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o to_o his_o temporal_a state_n 2._o to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o by_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v somewhat_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o shine_a so_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o light_n in_o that_o firmament_n so_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v some_o eminent_a chief_a light_n in_o that_o world_n as_o great_a one_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v glorious_a light_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o emperor_n as_o chief_a among_o they_o who_o uphold_v most_o that_o whore_n as_o her_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a and_o also_o comfort_n and_o life_n to_o thing_n here_o as_o these_o temporal_a monarch_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n especial_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o it_o may_v hold_v out_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v temporal_a power_n from_o the_o beast_n friendship_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o and_o see_v they_o glory_v much_o in_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o to_o hate_v she_o can_v but_o darken_v that_o kingdom_n and_o gall_n they_o much_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n propagate_v and_o defend_v christ_n kingdom_n so_o almost_o do_v external_a force_n of_o inquisition_n and_o such_o like_a uphold_v the_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o see_v these_o go_v before_o the_o five_o vial_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o some_o king_n this_o be_v not_o unlikely_a look_v again_o unto_o this_o beast_n as_o a_o whorish_a church_n by_o sun_n we_o understand_v the_o complex_fw-la doctrine_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o be_v to_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o sun_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n simple_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n profitable_a to_o that_o kingdom_n or_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o shine_v that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o here_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o to_o discover_v the_o prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v stain_v that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o former_o call_v light_n be_v abolish_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o this_o can_v but_o burn_v and_o scorch_v these_o man_n as_o very_a fire_n when_o light_n come_v to_o a_o height_n whileas_o the_o very_a prophesy_v of_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o outbreaking_a of_o god_n light_n darken_v their_o sun_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o error_n darken_v his_o sun_n chap._n 8._o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o effect_n will_v suit_v well_o with_o this_o also_o both_o 1._o the_o pain_n that_o man_n be_v scorch_v that_o be_v by_o this_o word_n convince_v and_o shame_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n thrive_v which_o they_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la so_o fret_v as_o isa._n 26.11_o the_o fire_n of_o enemy_n be_v their_o envy_n which_o as_o fire_n consume_v they_o this_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n unto_o and_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n vers_fw-la 2._o both_o these_o application_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n and_o type_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n where_o be_v 1._o god_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v all_o judgement_n say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o matth._n 8._o it_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o aggrege_n their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v slight_v god_n and_o not_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o who_o smite_v they_o isa._n 9_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o grow_v in_o blaspheme_a god_n that_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a by_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o will_v understand_v a_o more_o violent_a giddy_a follow_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n which_o they_o flee_v most_o unto_o in_o their_o strait_n to_o wrong_v god_n more_o public_o as_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o head_n the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o thus_o light_n do_v they_o no_o good_a as_o the_o three_o â—ffect_n clear_v they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n where_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o a_o rod_n repentance_n in_o take_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o abandon_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o remove_v a_o rod_n repentance_n and_o not_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n 3._o a_o great_a use_n of_o repentance_n or_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o he_o smite_v 1._o this_o take_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o stroke_n josh._n 7._o my_o son_n say_v he_o to_o achan_n give_v god_n glory_n 2._o it_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a and_o will_v not_o contest_v 3._o it_o glorifi_v he_o in_o accept_v the_o chastisement_n and_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n before_o other_o as_o acknowledge_v its_o be_v overcome_v antichrist_n follower_n even_o by_o god_n judgement_n on_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n so_o mad_a be_v they_o on_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o drink_v with_o his_o delusion_n
not_o set_v down_o till_o chap._n 19_o when_o the_o contrary_a party_n against_o this_o gather_n be_v express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gather_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v here_o the_o day_n of_o god_n there_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n denote_v one_o singular_a and_o eminent_a overthrow_n of_o god_n enemy_n 3._o also_o that_o the_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v here_o to_o wit_n king_n and_o their_o army_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v mention_v under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o compare_v the_o event_n with_o the_o 19_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n contain_v a_o desirable_a event_n have_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n in_o it_o answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o praise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 19_o the_o other_o express_v a_o special_a design_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o god_n disappoint_v chap._n 19_o last_o part_n who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v by_o which_o such_o a_o accession_n be_v make_v and_o ground_n of_o joy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v more_o summary_o and_o general_o set_v down_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o effect_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o vers_n 12._o then_o more_o particular_o from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o 17._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v three_o notable_a event_n hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o the_o jew_n conversion_n under_o that_o expression_n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o turk_n greatness_n by_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n 3._o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o support_v of_o his_o totter_a kingdom_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n with_o its_o event_n chap._n 19_o this_o last_o expedition_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o the_o jew_n conversion_n who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n join_v with_o his_o opposer_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v to_o see_v for_o new_a friend_n or_o these_o word_n may_v more_o full_o explicate_v what_o by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o before_o namely_o how_o this_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v to_o wit_n antichrist_n be_v put_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n who_o now_o hate_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o possible_o by_o allure_a he_o from_o what_o prejudice_n he_o may_v suffer_v from_o the_o jew_n rise_v and_o greatness_n he_o get_v he_o engage_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o many_o other_o also_o on_o who_o god_n take_v vengeance_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o what_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o impede_v the_o object_n be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v great_a and_o because_o of_o that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n the_o river_n simple_o of_o this_o euphrates_n we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o it_o run_v through_o mesopotamia_n by_o or_o through_o babylon_n it_o divide_v solomon_n kingdom_n from_o syria_n and_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o babylon_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n therefore_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o return_v this_o here_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o their_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o access_n to_o help_v down_o with_o babylon_n and_o as_o once_o jordan_n be_v dry_v to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o so_o that_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dry_n of_o a_o river_n out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o take_v euphrates_n literal_o here_o will_v not_o suit_n much_o with_o the_o analogy_n use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vial_n nor_o with_o the_o scope_n here_o that_o river_n stand_v little_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o dry_n of_o it_o will_v be_v little_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v then_o be_v figurative_o understand_v by_o water_n ordinary_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v much_o people_n and_o by_o euphrates_n in_o particular_a these_o people_n that_o dwell_v about_o it_o as_o isa._n 8.7_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v of_o euphrates_n because_o they_o dwell_v about_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n then_o euphrates_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o people_n for_o the_o time_n inhabit_v there_o and_o because_o not_o only_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o turk_n now_o possess_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o chap._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o book_n these_o same_o people_n be_v mark_v as_o bind_v about_o that_o river_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o note_v as_o it_o be_v the_o overflow_a of_o that_o people_n dominion_n like_o a_o flood_n from_o these_o part_n so_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o can_v be_v so_o reasonable_o understand_v here_o as_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v also_o understand_v there_o chap._n 9.14_o and_o this_o six_o vial_n mention_v that_o river_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o so_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n require_v beside_o euphrates_n be_v both_o the_o border_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o david_n kingdom_n though_o of_o and_o within_z neither_o but_o rather_o a_o impediment_n to_o both_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o no_o people_n within_o the_o empire_n or_o church_n be_v mean_v though_o such_o enemy_n as_o border_n with_o both_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o effect_n be_v the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v as_o their_o dominion_n increase_v by_o their_o overflow_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n so_o now_o they_o decay_v and_o diminish_v and_o their_o empire_n be_v abridge_v by_o what_o mean_a the_o lord_n know_v but_o these_o who_o before_o seem_v a_o great_a river_n that_o none_o can_v pass_v now_o people_n may_v cross_v it_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o for_o if_o overflow_a signify_v victory_n as_o isai._n 8.7_o then_o dry_v up_o must_v signify_v diminish_v as_o be_v say_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o event_n set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o king_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o way_n 3._o how_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n do_v it_o by_o these_o king_n in_o the_o east_n we_o understand_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v chap._n 1.7_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o especial_o they_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o conversion_n be_v call_v king_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o and_o 23._o of_o isa._n 24._o we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n clear_a 1._o that_o when_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v chastened_a and_o thereafter_o restore_v they_o be_v call_v king_n vers._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v after_o many_o day_n visit_v and_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o no_o other_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n intend_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la assert_v for_o it_o suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v be_v god_n people_n and_o 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o what_o be_v add_v of_o god_n reign_v in_o zion_n before_o his_o ancient_n confirm_v this_o also_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o visitation_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o their_o last_o call_n for_o it_o be_v after_o many_o day_n while_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o their_o land_n be_v overrun_v 2._o the_o erect_v again_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o they_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o reign_n look_v to_o that_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a and_o so_o at_o their_o conversion_n though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v already_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o do_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v high_a degree_n of_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a follow_v and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o ancient_a privilege_a people_n get_v name_n import_v a_o singular_a respect_n to_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v at_o their_o conversion_n furnish_v they_o general_o with_o such_o spiritual_a and_o royal_a enduement_n that_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o may_v be_v as_o david_n and_o give_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o large_a outward_a dominion_n zech._n 12._o they_o be_v call_v king_n
as_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o name_v place_n from_o event_n 2._o the_o praise_n be_v in_o hebrew_n chap._n 19_o alleluja_n use_v frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o song_n in_o this_o book_n though_o they_o be_v frequent_a because_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a hebrew_n praiser_n before_o this_o these_o bring_v in_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o in_o a_o covenant_n relation_n even_o before_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a which_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o that_o ancient_a marry_a people_n unto_o which_o covenant_n god_n have_v respect_n even_o in_o their_o last_o call_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o their_o restoration_n or_o conversion_n if_o mere_o a_o call_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n where_o ever_o they_o shall_v dwell_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o among_o other_o people_n or_o with_o it_o a_o restore_n of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a land_n and_o inheritance_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o not_o in_o a_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a way_n but_o as_o a_o eminent_a gospel_n national_n church_n albeit_o we_o can_v take_v on_o we_o peremptory_o to_o determine_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o first_o be_v true_a yet_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o and_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o of_o possess_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o most_o able_a commentator_n on_o this_o scripture_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n especial_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o which_o we_o draw_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o promise_n speak_v to_o the_o restore_v not_o only_o of_o judah_n but_o also_o of_o israel_n to_o return_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o land_n in_o one_o ezek._n 37.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n of_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v it_o to_o they_o after_o its_o long_a barrenness_n and_o their_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o psal._n 67.7_o see_v jer._n 3.18_o ezek._n 34.13_o and_o 36.24_o and_o 37.14_o and_o 39.28_o which_o place_n as_o to_o israel_n and_o their_o return_n with_o judah_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o be_v fulfil_v isa._n 11.12_o from_o vers_n 10._o that_o place_n amos_n 9_o vers_fw-la 11_o 12.14_o 15._o seem_v convince_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o certain_o some_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 23._o luk._n 21.24_o limit_v their_o outward_a desolation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n and_o land_n to_o the_o tâ—me_n they_o shall_v say_v hosanna_n to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v also_o speak_v for_o this_o add_v to_o they_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o restitution_n as_o to_o a_o national_n state_n and_o of_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v graft_v in_o as_o they_o be_v break_v off_o which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o without_o a_o outward_a national_n civil_a state_n which_o confirm_v the_o former_a rom._n 11._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o plead_v for_o this_o and_o in_o effect_n what_o reason_n do_v plead_v for_o the_o jew_n conversion_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n plead_v for_o a_o temporal_a restitution_n as_o 1._o god_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o dwell_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o land_n which_o peculiar_o be_v give_v to_o that_o race_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o by_o more_o singular_a right_n and_o title_n than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o save_a promise_n or_o absolute_a so_o neither_o be_v his_o promise_n of_o continue_v they_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o his_o people_n absolute_a as_o the_o event_n of_o both_o alike_o do_v clear_a yet_o be_v weight_n lay_v on_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o again_o his_o people_n and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o that_o he_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o he_o have_v do_v with_o many_o other_o but_o in_o a_o covenant_n with_o special_a promise_n and_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o a_o singular_a tie_n in_o these_o thing_n beyond_o wâ—at_a other_o have_v see_v rom._n 11.28_o consider_v especial_o that_o so_o god_n glory_n will_v the_o more_o shine_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o covenant_n that_o work_n will_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o income_v which_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o a_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n will_v certain_o bring_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o it_o more_o observable_o thus_o both_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n the_o church_n splendour_n and_o other_o edification_n or_o their_o own_o consolation_n neither_o can_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o israel_n deut._n 30_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o ever_o they_o shall_v repent_v the_o lord_n will_v gather_v they_o from_o the_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o return_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n be_v think_v void_a and_o null_a after_o christ_n come_n especial_o consider_v the_o general_a repentance_n and_o mourning_n which_o be_v to_o accompany_v their_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v by_o that_o promise_n they_o may_v expect_v their_o own_o land_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n engagement_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n providence_n hitherto_o seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v still_o where_o they_o live_v a_o distinct_a people_n by_o themselves_o unmixed_a with_o other_o raze_n which_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o as_o to_o live_v among_o other_o christian_n they_o may_v engross_v in_o that_o nation_n they_o live_v among_o and_o the_o name_n of_o that_o nation_n evanish_v but_o that_o keep_v what_o befall_v they_o remarkable_a as_o also_o that_o although_o some_o expedition_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v report_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n any_o where_o to_o be_v a_o retardment_n unto_o they_o consider_v also_o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o land_n unpossessed_a by_o any_o christian_a but_o such_o man_n as_o he_o mind_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o void_a it_o of_o for_o they_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o that_o possess_v now_o their_o land_n be_v try_v together_o at_o one_o time_n can_v any_o think_v that_o for_o nought_o or_o now_o when_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v expel_v in_o this_o general_a battle_n at_o armageddon_n and_o that_o land_n leave_v void_a and_o the_o jew_n new_o convert_v have_v hand_n in_o their_o overthrow_n will_v any_o offer_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o that_o possession_n especial_o consider_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n there_o will_v be_v probable_o a_o general_a zeal_n more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o church_n propagation_n rather_o than_o for_o particular_a dominion_n certain_o their_o title_n to_o that_o land_n will_v appear_v more_o sacred_a than_o what_o any_o other_o people_n can_v claim_v to_o any_o land_n or_o it_o and_o who_o will_n impede_fw-la it_z and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o who_o ever_o possess_v that_o land_n it_o be_v still_o in_o scripture_n account_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v that_o right_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o we_o say_v to_o that_o question_n whatever_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o their_o restore_n to_o their_o land_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o particular_a person_n here_o and_o there_o in_o congregation_n but_o that_o multitude_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o a_o common_a way_n with_o the_o gentile_n to_o profess_v christ_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o rom._n 11._o be_v clear_a and_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o text_n though_o indeed_o this_o will_v stand_v also_o well_o with_o the_o former_a and_o some_o way_n infer_v it_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v that_o the_o turk_n overthrow_n one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o that_o river_n
they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v yet_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o to_o have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v or_o past_a more_o particular_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o wherein_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v propose_v in_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o some_o property_n of_o that_o whore_n hint_v at_o 3._o by_o who_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o word_n whore_n which_o in_o all_o language_n come_v from_o mercenarinesse_n short_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o engagement_n on_o the_o party_n sin_v there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o wedlock-bond_n as_o ezek._n 16.38_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tie_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n though_o many_o other_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o bond_n of_o marriage_n yet_o this_o be_v particular_o whoredom_n in_o scripture_n a_o people_n shameful_a prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o strange_a worship_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n see_v hos._n 4_o 12_o 13._o with_o the_o right_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n so_o here_o by_o whore_n be_v understand_v some_o city_n or_o state_n as_o vers_n 18._o yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o he_o to_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n israel_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o harlot_n peculiarly_a and_o be_v charge_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n beyond_o other_o nation_n because_o of_o this_o their_o tie_n to_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o beside_o this_o whore_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o woman_n and_o wife_n chap._n 12._o which_o evanish_v and_o this_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n appear_v in_o her_o place_n 2._o by_o judgement_n we_o understand_v her_o ruin_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o be_v here_o manifest_v to_o john_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o to_o prevent_v stumble_v at_o that_o whore_n greatness_n and_o pomp_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o guess_n but_o that_o god_n have_v order_v her_o ruin_n 3._o to_o begin_v this_o explication_n with_o the_o five_o vial_n precede_v chap._n 16._o 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o whore_n hint_v at_o here_o be_v her_o greatness_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v this_o corrupt_a church_n from_o ordinary_a defection_n heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o often_o the_o marry_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o harlot_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v degenerate_v this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n look_v to_o the_o great_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ancichrist_n and_o the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o the_o light_n after_o christ_n day_n have_v to_o endure_v this_o greatness_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v four_o way_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o temporal_a dominion_n she_o that_o be_v a_o mistress_n over_o people_n nation_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v to_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o by_o her_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o under_o her_o power_n 2._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o share_v of_o her_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o have_v be_v popish_a for_o many_o generation_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o commonness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o king_n but_o indifferent_o she_o propose_v unto_o and_o do_v bear_v in_o her_o strumpery_n on_o all_o sort_n great_a and_o small_a the_o mean_a behove_v to_o bear_v her_o mark_n chap._n 13._o even_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o whoredom_n wherewith_o she_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o she_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o her_o sin_n be_v fornication_n which_o ordinary_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n in_o put_v some_o other_o in_o god_n room_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n have_v degenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o own_o image_n and_o idolatry_n but_o rome_n 2._o she_o have_v entice_v way_n as_o poison_a cup_n of_o wine_n to_o allure_v to_o her_o idolatry_n many_o threaten_n promise_n and_o false_a miracle_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o this_o 3._o she_o make_v they_o drink_v of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v drink_v be_v through_o god_n judgement_n delude_v as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o mad_a and_o irrational_o addict_v to_o and_o bend_v on_o that_o way_n of_o superstition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o abbacy_n monastery_n superstitious_a title_n and_o submission_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o her_o faithful_a opposer_n which_o bear_v witness_v how_o drink_v the_o world_n have_v be_v with_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v â—_o woman_n â—it_n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n premit_v vers_fw-la 3._o before_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o contribute_v for_o the_o dispose_n and_o fit_v of_o john_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o in_o body_n transport_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n be_v withdraw_v from_o its_o ordinary_a way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o bodily_a organ_n to_o another_o more_o immediate_a and_o sublime_a way_n of_o receive_v impression_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v spiritual_a before_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o best_a discerner_n of_o these_o 1_o corinth_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o wilderness_n by_o that_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v remove_v from_o ordinary_a commerce_n to_o a_o wilderness_n where_o that_o whore_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o her_o dwell_n by_o this_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o spiritualnesse_n of_o frame_n and_o abstractednesse_n and_o retiredness_n go_v often_o together_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v one_o often_o apart_o in_o private_a as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v 2._o that_o a_o abstract_a retire_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o discern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o at_o court_n where_o folk_n come_v soon_a to_o discern_v the_o whore_n the_o glister_a of_o that_o show_n keep_v man_n from_o the_o right_n up-taking_a of_o she_o but_o when_o man_n sober_o retire_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o abstract_a manner_n than_o what_o seem_v gold_n to_o other_o be_v often_o find_v but_o to_o be_v guild_v to_o they_o as_o here_o vers_n 4._o when_o john_n be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o compose_v then_o be_v the_o vision_n represent_v a_o uncouth_a sight_n a_o woman_n describe_v in_o four_o or_o five_o property_n or_o mark_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n which_o support_v she_o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o beast_n be_v in_o four_o character_n set_v out_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v observe_v that_o by_o woman_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o whore_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o whorish_a church_n or_o a_o faithful_a city_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n
to_o be_v account_v truth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o so_o sovera_o as_o none_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o vid._n gloss_n in_o exâ—ravag_n joan._n 22_o de_fw-fr concessione_n prabenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n tit_n 4._o cap._n 2._o papa_n gaudet_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la poâ—estaâ—is_fw-la â—ec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la audâ—at_fw-la dicere_fw-la domine_fw-la quid_fw-la ista_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o 3._o all_o this_o he_o do_v say_v they_o not_o only_o authoritative_o but_o infallible_o as_o be_v free_a from_o err_v for_o his_o determination_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v so_o because_o he_o have_v determine_v so_o and_o this_o determination_n be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n as_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n confirm_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v they_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v now_o all_o these_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o essential_a to_o this_o power_n without_o which_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o essential_a that_o they_o make_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fundamental_a to_o christianity_n at_o least_o to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v clear_o not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o yea_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v scripture_n or_o not_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o commit_v such_o unlimited_a power_n to_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v singular_o type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n here_o that_o the_o power_n found_v on_o such_o pillar_n must_v not_o be_v of_o god_n for_o be_v no_o such_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pope_n warrantable_o because_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o except_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v so_o his_o power_n have_v fall_v long_o since_o for_o no_o commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o many_o of_o his_o practice_n but_o tradition_n and_o constant_a custom_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o their_o casuist_n must_v confess_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o general_o in_o their_o schoolman_n and_o casuit_n the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o determine_v their_o conclusion_n be_v often_o not_o scripture_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o if_o we_o consider_v their_o outward_a grandour_n and_o pomp_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n must_v kiss_v their_o foot_n hold_v their_o stirrup_n walk_v at_o their_o foot_n give_v they_o homage_n that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o wait_v on_o and_o carry_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v while_o other_o be_v bareheaded_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o show_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o example_n in_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v as_o baronius_n grant_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v cap._n 13._o derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o come_v from_o the_o pit_n as_o its_o pattern_n do_v which_o be_v our_o four_o assertion_n 5._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o office_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o but_o in_o ecclesiastic_a lawful_a thing_n whereby_o recourse_n ultimate_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a exercer_n of_o that_o power_n and_o office_n we_o may_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n that_o such_o power_n as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v even_o a_o supreme_a power_n in_o lawful_a thing_n lay_v aside_o their_o infallibility_n and_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v separate_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n express_o or_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o due_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whoever_o shall_v come_v to_o possess_v that_o sea_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o this_o catholic_a charge_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v but_o must_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o pit_n that_o without_o his_o warrant_n will_v meddle_v so_o liberal_o with_o his_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v full_a in_o the_o enumeration_n qualification_n ordinance_n calling_n and_o direction_n etc._n etc._n of_o pastor_n yea_o of_o deacon_n in_o particular_a charge_n shall_v yet_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o supreme_a officer_n wherein_z as_o to_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n faith_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib_n de_fw-fr pont._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n agitur_fw-la and_o there_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o building_n isa._n 28.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o that_o as_o this_o power_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n under_o the_o former_a four_o consideration_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o he_o must_v be_v still_o from_o the_o pit_n see_v he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o even_o as_o they_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v assume_v this_o power_n without_o just_a title_n this_o we_o shall_v hold_v at_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o warrant_v not_o he_o to_o exerce_fw-la that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a dominion_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o and_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o fail_v as_o to_o that_o person_n all_o that_o pretend_a power_n will_v fall_v for_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v particular_o if_o they_o for_o their_o deep_a meddle_v in_o christ_n affair_n as_o his_o vicar_n can_v give_v any_o warrant_n to_o beat_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a simple_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o he_o then_o he_o usurp_v and_o see_v as_o bollarmine_n assert_v no_o other_o can_v pretend_v warrant_n to_o that_o power_n then_o if_o it_o fall_v in_o he_o it_o will_v fall_v altogether_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o show_v his_o will_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v so_o of_o any_o without_o his_o warrant_n which_o can_v be_v produce_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o assertion_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o at_o first_o appear_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o he_o have_v determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o for_o warrant_v his_o people_n obedience_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o denomination_n of_o the_o office_n nor_o qualification_n of_o the_o officer_n no_o limit_n to_o the_o power_n no_o rule_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n nor_o ground_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o such_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o particular_a and_o to_o none_o other_o than_o it_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o in_o all_o other_o officer_n full_o and_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o father_n house_n but_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n the_o former_a be_v truth_n the_o pope_n can_v give_v no_o such_o evidence_n either_o as_o to_o the_o office_n or_o the_o person_n exerce_v it_o ergo._fw-la in_o prosecute_a this_n see_v we_o have_v the_o negative_a the_o probation_n be_v incumbent_n to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o affirmative_a that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v warrant_n for_o he_o to_o exerce_fw-la it_z and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v no_o other_o can_v claim_v it_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v from_o scripture_n what_o more_o just_a title_n he_o have_v to_o it_o than_o other_o otherwise_o any_o bishop_n may_v so_o argue_v no_o other_o can_v claim_v it_o
therefore_o it_o be_v i_o this_o will_v serve_v rather_o whole_o to_o overturn_v it_o as_o be_v say_v and_o till_o from_o scripture_n they_o make_v out_o their_o affirmative_a the_o assertion_n will_v stand_v good_a yet_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a descend_v to_o consider_v their_o ground_n and_o concession_n in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o conclusion_n that_o this_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v rest_n upon_o tradition_n father_n counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n own_o determination_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v as_o of_o divine_a authority_n these_o three_o must_v be_v make_v out_o by_o it_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7._o part_n 37._o 1._o that_o peter_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v with_o and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o jesus_n christ_n over_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o their_o head_n 2._o that_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o at_o rome_n as_o peculiar_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o seat_n and_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v sit_v there_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o two_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o by_o scripture_n the_o three_o also_o must_v be_v make_v out_o or_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o make_v out_o this_o he_o found_v it_o on_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o apostolic_a tradition_n 2._o generalâ—_n counsel_n 3._o pope_n decree_n or_o statute_n 4._o father_n and_o antiquity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o resolve_v on_o this_o the_o pope_n appoint_v himself_o head_n and_o successor_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v so_o not_o be_v any_o general_a counsel_n accept_v as_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v approven_v by_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o approven_v see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr val._n cast_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n but_o as_o own_a by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o than_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o father_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o hence_o sundry_a counsel_n and_o act_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n in_o these_o act_n wherein_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v not_o approven_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o run_v in_o this_o circle_n whence_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o clear_a to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o warrant_v our_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n they_o answer_v in_o sum_n from_o themselves_o or_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o resolve_v on_o themselves_o because_o say_v they_o their_o power_n be_v such_o as_o determine_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o how_o get_v these_o pope_n power_n to_o determine_v so_o and_o what_o warrand_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o determination_n say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o universal_a office_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o how_o be_v that_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n say_v they_o by_o such_o determination_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n these_o determination_n give_v he_o power_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o application_n of_o this_o power_n to_o rome_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v here_o question_v and_o though_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o successor_n shall_v be_v other_o way_n know_v than_o by_o history_n yet_o the_o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la as_o bellar._n call_v it_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o peculiar_a authority_n beyond_o other_o that_o will_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o catholic_a faith_n which_o two_o be_v ill_o distinguish_v by_o bellarmine_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o these_o can_v ground_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a to_o we_o certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n require_v 1._o a_o objective_a sureness_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o subjective_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v such_o certainty_n as_o proceed_v from_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v cause_v a_o mistake_n or_o fail_v any_o which_o no_o humane_a testimony_n can_v bear_v out_o and_o therefore_o only_a god_n testimony_n can_v give_v warrant_n for_o this_o bellar._n de_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o see_v this_o do_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o divine_a warrant_n or_o else_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o be_v of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fortè_fw-la say_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o second_o and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v successio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la actu_fw-la constituit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la i._n e._n cur_n papa_n succedit_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la alibi_fw-la potuit_fw-la petrus_n fixisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri_n and_o call_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o be_v settle_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n command_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pope_n have_v ground_n to_o claim_v that_o succession_n or_o quomodo_fw-la constat_fw-la cum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o which_o this_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o add_v he_o that_o though_o fortè_fw-la papa_n romanus_n quia_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanus_n pontifex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnino_fw-la say_v he_o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la successio_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o there_o be_v more_o require_v before_o that_o succession_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o sea_n see_v they_o go_v together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o for_o we_o ask_v not_o now_o if_o there_o be_v succession_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o as_o successor_n and_o where_o be_v his_o warrant_n at_o last_o it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o because_o he_o decree_v they_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o that_o instance_n that_o bellar._n give_v of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o paul_n leave_v a_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n before_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o truth_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o believe_v of_o it_o now_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o word_n although_o it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v only_o assay_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o authority_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disput_n 1._o de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o pag._n 35._o and_o
and_o 18.9_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o apostasy_n that_o be_v universal_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o antichrist_n which_o singular_o be_v the_o fall_v away_o 2._o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n defection_n agree_v to_o this_o rome_n 1._o she_o command_v over_o nation_n so_o do_v he_o 2._o both_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o 3._o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o great_a persecution_n 4._o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o 5._o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n support_v this_o city_n while_o it_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o whoredom_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n seat_n do_v clear_v this_o also_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v rome_n perish_v in_o antichrist_n ruin_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o principal_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o or_o be_v lament_v by_o his_o friend_n chap._n 18._o if_o she_o do_v not_o partake_v deep_o of_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o yet_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o antichrist_n abomination_n whereof_o the_o world_n will_v be_v guilty_a at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o ruin_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o themselves_o grant_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v still_o such_o connexion_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o if_o a_o especial_a relation_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v yet_o stick_v bold_o to_o a_o proud_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o claim_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n above_o other_o for_o 1._o antichrist_n defection_n be_v such_o as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o and_o they_o be_v one_o 2._o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o petty_a antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o heathen_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v eminent_o for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o cry_v down_o true_a apostle_n do_v wrong_v christ._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o defection_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o his_o defection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v let_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v his_o sin_n antichrist_n design_n have_v not_o then_o be_v work_v under_o ground_n but_o have_v be_v palpable_a in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whenever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n defection_n it_o distinguish_v it_o always_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o another_o thing_n so_o 2_o thess._n 2._o antichrist_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o that_o be_v then_o among_o heathen_n for_o the_o time_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n with_o chap._n 13._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o antichristianity_n succee_v to_o paganism_n as_o a_o new_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o recover_v what_o he_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a add_v that_o here_o it_o be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v against_o a_o marriage-tye_a ezek._n 16.36_o 38._o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v again_o if_o antichrist_n or_o rome_n defection_n be_v thus_o gross_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 5_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o mark_n to_o discover_v rome_n under_o that_o state_n what_o deceiveablenesse_n will_v there_o be_v there_o the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o in_o this_o be_v certain_o to_o make_v believer_n wary_a and_o to_o show_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v she_o or_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o elect_a wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v turn_v pagan_n except_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o contradistinguish_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n not_o from_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o from_o the_o elect_n who_o invisible_o be_v so_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n will_v make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o the_o church_n than_o paganism_n can_v do_v we_o do_v therefore_o take_v this_o assertion_n for_o truth_n that_o rome_n defection_n under_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spread_a of_o lie_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o christianity_n not_o simple_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o against_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o mother_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o claim_n 4._o we_o will_v say_v concern_v the_o continue_n of_o antichrist_n or_o this_o defection_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o close_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o within_o three_o year_n and_o in_o half_n and_o to_o finish_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v to_o take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 13._o and_o also_o before_o on_o this_o and_o now_o we_o further_o add_v that_o antichrist_n have_v a_o proportionablnesse_n in_o his_o continuance_n to_o the_o great_a effect_n which_o his_o dominion_n have_v on_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o antichrist_n be_v one_o as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n next_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o that_o let_v must_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v now_o see_v he_o that_o let_v be_v not_o a_o emperor_n personal_o but_o the_o series_n and_o time_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continuance_n therefore_o antichrist_n who_o succee_v as_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o succession_n and_o will_v the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o and_o press_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o that_o defection_n if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o many_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o antichrist_n hurt_v be_v principal_o to_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v effectuate_v so_o in_o such_o a_o time_n which_o can_v have_v influence_n at_o most_o but_o upon_o some_o of_o one_o generation_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o faith_n that_o antichrist_n come_v be_v but_o to_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o year_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o month_n and_o rome_n destruction_n to_o be_v within_o that_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v for_o this_o no_o probable_a show_n for_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o lament_v babylon_n ruin_n and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o and_o will_v that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o such_o a_o time_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n chap._n 19_o posterior_n to_o this_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v again_o be_v not_o that_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n posterior_n to_o that_o chap._n 20._o when_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o they_o come_v there_o beside_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o especial_o the_o jew_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o universal_o they_o shall_v again_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o a_o glorious_a church_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o antichrist_n height_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o nation_n general_o to_o be_v convert_v after_o their_o blind_a estate_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o when_o shall_v that_o conversion_n be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o this_o antichrist_n or_o after_o his_o destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v before_o his_o destruction_n
to_o pass_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o folk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n so_o ezek._n 1.6_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v stick_v to_o a_o people_n when_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v threaten_v be_v go_v and_o as_o they_o be_v true_a so_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o inflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n that_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o censurer_n both_o these_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o judge_v the_o whore_n who_o be_v just_o condemn_v in_o that_o she_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o her_o abomination_n and_o truth_n kithe_v in_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o avenger_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o she_o which_o vengeance_n he_o have_v often_o threaten_v against_o she_o and_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o repetition_n for_o confirmation_n follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v no_o pass_v fit_a but_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o hearty_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o vent_v it_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o heart_n right_o thankful_a be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o praise_n the_o ground_n be_v further_o illustrate_v that_o rome_n judgement_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o great_a yea_o perpetual_a therefore_o they_o praise_v as_o be_v put_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o her_o smoke_n be_v continual_a rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o their_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o tthe_v elder_n and_o beast_n signify_v people_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 4._o they_o concur_v solemn_o by_o fall_v down_o joint_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v public_o and_o put_v to_o their_o seal_n in_o two_o word_n to_o the_o former_a praise_n ameâ—_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o confident_a wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o alleluja_n they_o can_v express_v no_o more_o but_o count_v god_n worthy_a and_o invite_v other_o especial_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v especial_o follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o party_n exhort_v 2._o the_o party_n exhort_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o general_n the_o party_n exhort_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n represent_v minister_n serious_a press_v of_o people_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o this_o joyful_a event_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v his_o warrant_n as_o by_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o appear_v in_o his_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o there_o the_o party_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v god_n servant_n call_v afterward_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o his_o house_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o though_o all_o creature_n some_o way_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v more_o proper_o either_o for_o such_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o servant_n by_o tie_n and_o profession_n separate_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o god_n as_o all_o israel_n even_o the_o child_n be_v leu._n 23.47_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o especial_o for_o believer_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n manifest_v their_o respect_n of_o this_o obligation_n in_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a strong_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n which_o want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n in_o praise_v more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n as_o deut._n 28._o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o make_v praise_n and_o all_o duty_n to_o come_v kind_o from_o we_o and_o be_v accept_v gracious_o by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o covenant-relation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o praise_v but_o so_o qualify_v in_o its_o object_n our_o god_n that_o be_v called-for_a the_o obedience_n follow_v which_o express_v the_o ground_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o go_v about_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o like_o great_a thundering_n not_o to_o hold_v out_o confusion_n or_o terriblnesse_n in_o their_o song_n but_o greatness_n in_o it_o and_o earnestness_n in_o they_o who_o sing_v it_o be_v loudness_n in_o their_o song_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o from_o two_o ground_n beside_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a alleluja_n and_o invite_v other_o to_o concur_v the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinary_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v no_o interruption_n but_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n at_o special_a time_n and_o in_o special_a event_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n this_o as_o before_o man_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v eclipse_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v this_o then_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o praise_n it_o look_v to_o a_o pecullar_n manner_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v two_o way_n speak_v of_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o signal_n overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o antichrist_n overthrow_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n reign_v chap._n 11._o who_o dominion_n seem_v before_o to_o be_v obscure_v while_o he_o stand_v see_v psa._n 59.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o reclaim_n of_o israel_n and_o appoint_v david_n their_o king_n over_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a part_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o isa._n 24.23_o ezek._n 34._o micah_n 4.7_o this_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n promise_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a want_n in_o his_o outward_a sovereign_a reign_n so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v want_v now_o say_v they_o alleluja_n the_o lord_n reign_v over_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a step_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o marriage_n than_o be_v before_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n accession_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o another_o remarkable_a step_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v called-in_a beyond_o what_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o his_o church_n the_o exhortation_n be_v renew_v vers_fw-la 7._o with_o a_o new_a ground_n leâ—_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o praise_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o honour_v he_o the_o other_o word_n prove_v this_o that_o relate_v to_o god_n let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o this_o accession_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o first_o part_n set_v out_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o praise_v the_o second_o their_o outward_a express_v of_o it_o to_o god_n honour_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a which_o be_v subjoin_v yet_o to_o one_o scope_n 1._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v three_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o come_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v even_o since_o christ_n day_n his_o marriage_n be_v then_o and_o many_o be_v and_o be_v invite_v mat._n 22._o etc._n
it_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o forgetful_a nor_o indocile_a answ._n if_o worship_v of_o angel_n arise_v from_o this_o place_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v any_o where_o and_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o iâ—_n lie_v here_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a john_n will_v noâ—_n have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o suppose_v john_n to_o have_v have_v no_o corruption_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o thâ—_n argument_n former_o allege_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v reâ—orted_v thus_o either_o in_o this_o pâ—acticâ—_n john_n siâ—ned_v or_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n sin_v in_o reprove_v of_o he_o for_o do_v this_o therefore_o john_n sin_v in_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o sin_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n the_o one_o disallow_v what_o the_o other_o practise_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v gather_v from_o johns_n relapse_v in_o that_o deed_n chap._n 22.8_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v still_o either_o he_o sin_v in_o renew_v of_o thiâ—_n practise_v or_o the_o angel_n in_o renew_v his_o reproof_n for_o he_o do_v again_o follow_v his_o reproof_n and_o that_o more_o hot_o than_o former_o 2._o they_o can_v both_o be_v right_a here_o for_o johâ—_n do_v noâ—_n worship_v this_o angel_n former_o and_o if_o the_o former_a be_v no_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v neither_o be_v iâ—_n to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v confirm_v john_n by_o this_o reproof_n in_o his_o former_a error_n 3._o the_o angel_n not_o only_o refuse_v johns_n worship_n but_o refuse_v it_o with_o reason_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o â—vasiâ—n_n for_o either_o the_o angel_n real_o abhor_v this_o fact_n as_o he_o express_v or_o he_o do_v disemble_a but_o this_o last_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n alcazar_n confess_v that_o these_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v will_v not_o hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o tâ—xt_n to_o allege_v any_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n mention_v he_o do_v therefore_o excogitat_fw-la forsooth_o a_o judicious_a exposition_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n here_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o chap._n 22._o be_v paul_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n their_o colleague_n as_o their_o great_a churchman_n do_v from_o one_o another_o who_o use_v to_o say_v to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o low_a courtesy_n keâ—p_v that_o mean_v their_o humble_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o make_v that_o objection_n to_o himself_o why_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o johâ—_n be_v offer_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o reverent_o worship_v their_o pomp_n be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o height_n therefore_o peter_n refuse_v it_o as_o be_v loath_a at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o great_a they_o be_v in_o all_o which_o foolery_n we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o thwart_v with_o clear_a scripture_n 2._o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n from_o latria_n as_o a_o mid-worship_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a if_o the_o angel_n will_v admit_v no_o worship_n to_o he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o reject_v all_o without_o distinction_n this_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v worship_n god_n and_o so_o leave_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o john_n give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n cast_v that_o which_o john_n give_v he_o therefore_o he_o admit_v no_o mid-worship_n 3._o this_o distinction_n will_v enervate_v both_o the_o angel_n reason_n why_o he_o cast_v that_o worship_n the_o first_o i_o be_o thy_o companion_n and_o chap._n 22.9_o companion_n of_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v it_o not_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o fellow-servant_n that_o be_v not_o master_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o other_o but_o i_o and_o all_o angel_n be_v fellow-servant_n ergo._fw-la the_o reason_n plead_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_v nothing_o be_v due_a to_o he_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v as_o papist_n do_v non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mid_a sort_n of_o worship_n allowable_a to_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v wrong_v in_o reject_v of_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v worship_n god_n which_o say_v this_o worship_n and_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o due_a nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o add_v of_o this_o distinction_n will_v enervate_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o worship_n or_o all_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o or_o when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v worship_v god_n and_o i_o for_o he_o oppose_v these_o as_o inconsistent_a they_o will_v answer_v yes_o with_o diverse_a sort_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v whereas_o the_o angel_n scope_n be_v to_o overturn_v all_o such_o worship_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v not_o give_v not_o i_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o worship_n but_o none_o yea_o so_o he_o appoint_v even_o that_o which_o john_n give_v he_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v allow_v then_o worship_v of_o angel_n will_v be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o master_n but_o the_o angel_n oppose_v here_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o therefore_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o angel_n to_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o john_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o sender_n in_o he_o that_o be_v send_v 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o worship_n due_a to_o angel_n of_o a_o religious_a kind_n than_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o simple_o have_v prohibit_v but_o shall_v have_v direct_v john_n right_a lest_o from_o one_o extreme_a he_o have_v fall_v to_o another_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n comprehend_v all_o worship_n either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o can_v be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o it_o but_o say_v certain_o angel_n know_v better_a what_o be_v their_o due_n than_o papist_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o give_v of_o angel_n that_o worship_n be_v sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o will_v confirm_v this_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o use_n the_o father_n make_v of_o this_o place_n who_o draw_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o christ_n divinity_n from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v whereas_o no_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o worship_n which_o they_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n vidâ—_n ath._n serm_n 3._o contra_fw-la arian_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 191._o certain_o this_o answer_n will_v overturn_v that_o argument_n so_o much_o press_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religious_a worship_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v worship_v the_o use_n also_o which_o augustine_n make_v of_o it_o against_o the_o heathen_n on_o psal._n 96._o nobis_fw-la 97_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n expound_v these_o word_n confound_v be_v they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o enter_v in_o debate_n with_o the_o heathen_n who_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o image_n know_v it_o to_o be_v without_o life_n but_o say_v adoro_fw-la quod_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la seruio_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la not_o unlike_o this_o former_a distinction_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o that_o be_v they_o answer_v numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v reply_v again_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v numen_fw-la be_v a_o devil_n they_o answer_v colum._n 1088._o non_fw-la colimus_fw-la mala_fw-la demonia_fw-la angelos_n quos_fw-la dicitis_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la colimus_fw-la virtutes_fw-la dei_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o ministeria_fw-la dei_fw-la magni_fw-la augustine_n urge_v utinam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la colâ—râ—_n velletis_fw-la facilè_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la non_fw-la illos_fw-la colere_fw-la audite_fw-la angelum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la and_o then_o cit_v this_o place_n surge_n quid_fw-la facis_fw-la illum_fw-la adora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la timâ—â—_n nâ—_n irascatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la angelus_n si_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la colo_fw-la tunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la irascitur_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colâ—râ—_n voluâ—ris_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la amat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 11._o and_o
time_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n against_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o certain_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o this_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v import_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v definit_o take_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o so_o understand_v be_v more_o questionable_a although_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o own_o room_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n interpreter_n do_v yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o time_n general_o chap._n 11._o 2._o because_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o obscure_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unlike_a then_o that_o this_o time_n only_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v whereas_o in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n no_o other_o time_n by_o any_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v so_o literal_o understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o most_o definit_a do_v yet_o make_v they_o improper_o and_o prophetical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o say_v all_o other_o expression_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v figurative_a and_o only_o the_o time_n which_o continual_o to_o all_o be_v improper_o set_v down_o former_o shall_v here_o be_v literal_a be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o where_o day_n and_o year_n and_o month_n be_v former_o mention_v no_o sound_a interpreter_n can_v take_v they_o literal_o for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o alter_v the_o common_a strain_n in_o this_o obscure_a place_n 3._o and_o that_o ordinary_o some_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o break_a time_n be_v definit_a though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o literal_a as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n yet_o whole_a time_n be_v ordinary_o indefinite_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v take_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o thousand_o generation_n for_o many_o psal._n 105._o and_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2.9_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n then_o a_o indefinite_a acception_n will_v sure_o best_a with_o this_o place_n if_o any_o object_n or_o ask_v why_o this_o time_n be_v so_o often_o definit_o repeat_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o because_o usual_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o great_a number_n or_o long_a time_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o because_o ordinary_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o long_a time_n or_o in_o expression_n set_v out_o a_o long_a time_n whereas_o difficulty_n be_v mention_v under_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n but_o this_o can_v infer_v that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n peremptory_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a even_o in_o historical_a place_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o number_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o equivalent_a expression_n chap._n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o be_v five_a time_n set_v down_o yet_o no_o judicious_a writer_n will_v count_v they_o therefore_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o definit_a though_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o former_a time_n literal_a yet_o make_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o repeat_v indefinite_a the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o a_o certain_a beginning_n and_o close_a which_o be_v question_v even_o among_o those_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v whole_o past_a i.e._n begin_v and_o end_v or_o 2._o if_o full_o to_o come_v as_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o begin_v or_o 3._o if_o current_n that_o be_v begin_v but_o not_o end_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n those_o who_o make_v it_o full_o pass_v begin_v at_o four_o period_n 1._o some_o at_o christ_n birth_n and_o end_n at_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o a_o magician_n 2._o some_o at_o his_o death_n and_o end_n at_o benedict_n the_o three_o suffocate_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o end_v it_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n 4._o most_o begin_v it_o at_o constantine_n reign_n make_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o satan_n be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v also_o end_v anno_fw-la 1300_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o war_n against_o the_o waldenses_n begin_v prideaux_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_fw-la apoc._n do_v thus_o sum_n those_o of_o that_o opinion_n these_o that_o make_v it_o full_o to_o come_v be_v of_o four_o opinion_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n make_v it_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o after_o all_o the_o vial_n include_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o archer_n and_o alstedius_n 3._o other_o put_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n after_o the_o beast_n destruction_n in_o a_o interval_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o gog_n so_o do_v mede_n and_o some_o other_o last_o some_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o current_a day_n of_o judgement_n all_o that_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o tyll_a fast_o the_o former_a also_o in_o their_o explanation_n will_v seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o this_o these_o who_o make_v it_o run_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o the_o waldenses_n arise_v and_o when_o according_a to_o their_o account_n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o constantine_n time_n expire_v this_o be_v brightman_n opinion_n who_o make_v these_o two_o of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v to_o be_v successive_a but_o this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v reject_v 2._o other_o only_a cotterius_n i_o find_v allege_v for_o this_o begin_v at_o luther_n day_n 1517._o how_o to_o decide_v here_o be_v difficult_a yet_o have_v lay_v the_o former_a ground_n there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n famous_a neither_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o inquire_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v apply_v of_o this_o scripture_n but_o for_o understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o all_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v it_o will_v serve_v much_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o best_a refutation_n of_o many_o error_n about_o it_o and_o will_v help_v to_o stay_v the_o gad_a expectation_n of_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v these_o two_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o event_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o then_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n here_o mention_v with_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o saint_n must_v relate_v and_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o these_o notable_a loosing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o satan_n have_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o victory_n they_o have_v over_o he_o after_o these_o now_o four_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v lect._n 1_o in_o all_o which_o satan_n liberty_n precee_v his_o overthrow_n in_o part_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n be_v subjoin_v the_o first_o be_v his_o keep_v the_o world_n under_o darkness_n and_o idol-worship_n from_o this_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n conquer_a in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o 2._o he_o be_v loose_a after_o that_o in_o persecute_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n chap._n 6._o and_o seek_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o where_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o casten_z to_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o be_v loose_a under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o raise_v antichrist_n and_o chap._n 13._o by_o war_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v chap._n 14._o the_o last_o be_v his_o lose_n in_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o
her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n john_n see_v as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o the_o discourse_n follow_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o if_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v new_a and_o glorious_a much_o more_o they_o now_o follow_v more_o particular_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o world_n now_o be_v new_a and_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o glorify_a church_n new_a and_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o her_o quality_n and_o glory_n than_o before_o after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o new_a earth_n say_v he_o i_o see_v also_o the_o new_a church_n exceed_v beautiful_a no_o city_n no_o bride_n so_o adorn_v on_o her_o marriage-day_n as_o she_o be_v she_o be_v so_o glorious_a when_o he_o get_v but_o a_o little_a view_n of_o she_o concern_v the_o glorious_a description_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o understand_v as_o the_o party_n describe_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n or_o 2._o the_o glorify_a elect_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o adorn_v in_o this_o place_n or_o 3._o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o these_o elect_a saint_n in_o this_o place_n of_o glory_n certain_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v exclude_v this_o be_v clear_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o good_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n opposite_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o write_v all_o must_v be_v take_v in_o both_o who_o be_v thus_o adorn_v where_o and_o with_o what_o they_o be_v make_v thus_o happy_a we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v curious_a to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n 2._o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v figurative_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o man_n and_o of_o great_a value_n as_o of_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o excellent_a building_n a_o bride_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o infinite_o exceed_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o 2._o by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a even_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n outward_a ordinance_n god_n presence_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o they_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v notable_o to_o illustrate_v and_o to_o commend_v this_o happiness_n unto_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o manner_n also_o be_v figurative_a hold_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v make_v they_o most_o intelligible_a unto_o man_n who_o here_o be_v stranger_n to_o these_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o this_o scope_n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n as_o if_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o some_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o set_v out_o one_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v one_o thing_n by_o this_o stone_n another_o thing_n by_o that_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o city_n another_o thing_n by_o the_o bride_n though_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o together_o show_v that_o it_o be_v glorious_a so_o that_o this_o city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o it_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o expression_n accommodate_v to_o our_o uptake_n of_o they_o and_o so_o discover_v to_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a city_n tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o they_o be_v heavenly_a even_o as_o the_o take_n of_o john_n to_o a_o great_a high_a mountain_n ver_fw-la 10._o be_v set_v down_o to_o make_v our_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o city_n come_v down_o and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o whereby_o the_o more_o convenient_o he_o may_v see_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o local_o do_v but_o in_o vision_n particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o city_n 1._o name_v 2._o describe_v 3._o commend_v john_n put_v to_o his_o name_n here_o ay_o john_n see_v it_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o a_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v true_a joh._n 21._o and_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v with_o credit_n he_o feign_v it_o not_o but_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o the_o city_n be_v name_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v signify_v the_o church_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o she_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o legal_a jerusalem_n which_o long_o since_o in_o destroy_v and_o as_o to_o its_o ceremony_n be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 2._o a_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o in_o i.e._n the_o gospel-church_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o glorify_a triumphant_a church_n where_o god_n immediate_o dwell_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o type_n heb._n 12_o 22._o so_o we_o understand_v jerusalem_n there_o as_o including_z heaven_n where_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v and_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v right_a to_o it_o through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o take_v in_o the_o elect_a glorify_a and_o militant_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o this_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n 1._o because_o typify_v by_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n glorify_v that_o be_v before_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o world_n now_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a jerusalem_n but_o even_o from_o the_o evangelic_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n before_o chap._n 11._o but_o not_o the_o new_a city_n it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v new_a in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o by_o its_o qualification_n another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v though_o as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o same_o yet_o now_o perfect_o glorify_v and_o glorious_a another_o sort_n of_o church_n then_o nor_o now_o though_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o now_o present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o the_o second_o part_n be_v its_o description_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o suppon_v no_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o place_n describe_v but_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o whether_o place_n or_o person_n that_o such_o a_o city_n be_v never_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a original_n therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o call_v heavenlyâ—_n â—_z for_o
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n
from_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o both_o these_o way_n the_o word_n be_v diminish_v when_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o when_o folk_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v he_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o never_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o all_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o that_o man_n and_o so_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o command_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v and_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o so_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n seal_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o a_o more_o severe_a threaten_n and_o that_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n sheweth_z that_o the_o keep_n he_o mean_v of_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n by_o make_v the_o word_n our_o rule_n in_o our_o walk_n in_o which_o word_n as_o all_o diminish_n from_o scripture_n so_o all_o addition_n under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n be_v condemn_v by_o which_o the_o bulk_n of_o popish_a tradition_n be_v just_o reject_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n but_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o something_o by_o tradition_n may_v be_v add_v to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n answ._n 1._o yet_o this_o book_n be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v for_o add_v this_o certification_n but_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o look_v for_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v now_o accept_v the_o canon_n close_v 2._o this_o be_v simple_o against_o man_n add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o put_v march_n betwixt_o god_n word_n and_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o tradition_n be_v man_n and_o either_o they_o be_v for_o their_o matter_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o not_o ground_v on_o it_o or_o contain_v in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v no_o more_o god_n word_n but_o as_o other_o consequent_n draw_v from_o it_o if_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n than_o they_o be_v manifest_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o this_o oppose_a to_o the_o word_n 3._o add_v must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o diminish_v or_o take_v away_o must_v be_v but_o take_v away_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o make_v that_o no_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o add_v must_v be_v to_o account_v any_o thing_n scripture_n or_o as_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v not_o so_o appoint_v to_o be_v hence_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o condemnable_a to_o suppress_v any_o book_n that_o be_v canonic_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o book_n even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a must_v it_o be_v here_o reprove_v to_o add_v any_o book_n unto_o or_o to_o equal_v it_o with_o scripture_n in_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 4._o do_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o condemn_v add_v to_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a condemn_v add_v to_o the_o word_n in_o general_n or_o to_o any_o other_o book_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v add_v some_o prophecy_n to_o this_o book_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o call_v they_o or_o account_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o from_o tradition_n join_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o book_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o general_a for_o the_o reason_n be_v one_o god_n will_v reserve_v this_o piece_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o himself_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o revelation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o also_o with_o his_o word_n in_o general_n 2._o he_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o encroach_a on_o what_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o commination_n that_o he_o esteem_v it_o high_a arrogancy_n and_o lese-majesty_n to_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o his_o name_n and_o supremacy_n do_v especial_o consist_v the_o close_a of_o all_o be_v christ_n speak_v a_o word_n as_o his_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n ver_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v ver_fw-la 16.18_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenty_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 2._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o hearty_a and_o warm_a welcome_n that_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o bride_n give_v to_o this_o truth_n promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_n not_o only_o let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o wish_v and_o long_o and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v here_o then_o a_o promise_v make_v which_o john_n turn_v up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o fervent_a supplication_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v believer_n to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o such_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v often_o interrupt_v the_o thought_n and_o discourse_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n at_o his_o appearance_n the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o do_v expect_v at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v produce_v such_o a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o it_o and_o stir_v of_o heart_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v such_o ardent_a desire_n after_o it_o as_o will_v almost_o prevent_v all_o deliberation_n for_o excellent_a object_n have_v such_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o attractive_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o most_o willing_o yield_v up_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o desire_n it_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o earnest_a wish_n after_o a_o nearness_n and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n with_o that_o object_n now_o what_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n like_o this_o to_o hear_v christ_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o true_o the_o apprehension_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o unfolding_a that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n it_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o create_a understanding_n to_o search_v it_o out_o unto_o perfection_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v here_o import_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o draw_v such_o a_o holy_a heart_n forcible_o out_o after_o it_o breathe_v out_o all_o the_o way_n such_o a_o desire_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n intend_v by_o this_o wish_n to_o anticipat_v that_o day_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o bride_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v ready_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v she_o unto_o the_o king_n all_o glorious_a within_o in_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n with_o the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o for_o ever_o and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o before_o this_o there_o be_v many_o sad_a emergent_n and_o search_a dispensation_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o such_o wind_n to_o blow_v as_o shall_v overblow_v every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o ballast_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o false_a doctrine_n to_o
give_v a_o key_n of_o all_o in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 11._o and_o more_o full_o to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o typical_a pprophecy_n prosecute_a the_o story_n to_o say_v so_o from_o antichrist_n height_n and_o begin_v ruin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o chap._n 15._o 15._o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o preparation_n to_o each_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n whereas_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o to_o the_o seal_n and_o chap._n 7._o to_o the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o church_n then_o chap._n 16._o 16._o follow_v the_o pprophecy_n itself_o the_o four_o first_o vial_n be_v lesser_a and_o more_o insensible_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n as_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n do_v more_o insensible_o increase_v his_o rise_n the_o five_o vial_n overturn_v rome_n his_o seat_n as_o the_o five_o trumpet_n seat_v he_o there_o and_o reveal_v he_o the_o six_o overturn_v turk_n pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o set_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o full_a brightness_n the_o seven_o vial_n sometime_o after_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n upon_o all_o enemy_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o full_o overturn_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n be_v great_a so_o be_v the_o three_o last_o vial_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o because_o these_o event_n be_v notable_a he_o proceed_v to_o clear_v especial_o the_o last_o three_o vial_n in_o two_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n wherein_o he_o abstain_v the_o expression_n of_o type_n and_o seven_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o in_o a_o explicatory_a way_n go_v on_o as_o in_o chap._n 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o other_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n 17._o he_o have_v describe_v antichrist_n himself_o chap._n 13._o here_o chap._n 17._o he_o describe_v his_o seat_n his_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o together_o that_o he_o may_v show_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o vial_n especial_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n rome_n than_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o express_a explication_n whereof_o be_v chap._n 18._o 18._o show_v what_o the_o seat_n be_v that_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o five_o vial_n and_o what_o lamentation_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o when_o rome_n call_v babylon_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o desolation_n 19_o and_o have_v describe_v this_o he_o proceed_v chap._n 19_o to_o clear_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v notable_a from_o two_o singular_a event_n the_o one_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o other_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o helper_n probable_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o beast_n have_v flee_v from_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o over-turned_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n cease_v by_o this_o as_o rome_n his_o seat_n do_v by_o the_o former_a antichrist_n be_v destroy_v he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 20._o in_o the_o last_o vision_n chap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n he_o show_v chap._n 20._o first_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o restrain_v after_o he_o have_v be_v loose_a chap._n 12_o 13._o and_o so_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o vial_n during_o which_o time_n the_o church_n former_o persecute_v have_v a_o most_o flourish_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o former_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n set_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o after_o that_o even_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v away_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n yet_o a_o new_a enemy_n arise_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n which_o shall_v mar_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o because_o this_o event_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o premit_fw-la satan_n bind_v by_o the_o precede_a vial_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o his_o new_a loose_a 3._o the_o church_n victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n be_v express_v which_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o final_a sentence_n upon_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a that_o which_o concern_v reprobate_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n last_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n after_o this_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n eternal_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 22._o then_o chap._n 21._o he_o proceed_v more_o full_o to_o describe_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o beauty_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o the_o person_n admit_v to_o it_o only_o which_o be_v to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o and_o have_v put-by_a the_o prophetical_a part_n he_o close_v as_o he_o begin_v with_o two_o general_n commend_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o advertise_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v on_o the_o back_n of_o all_o this_o warn_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o diminish_v from_o nor_o any_o thing_n add_v thereunto_o withal_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v and_o promise_v himself_o to_o come_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n whereupon_o the_o church_n welcome_v it_o with_o a_o new_a so_o be_v it_o know_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o his_o come_n which_o she_o hearty_o long_v for_o after_o all_o john_n close_v the_o epistle_n with_o a_o salutation_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o with_o a_o inscription_n there_o be_v two_o man_n much_o account_v of_o for_o learning_n who_o exposition_n and_o application_n i_o have_v never_o touch_v hammond_n not_o because_o i_o think_v they_o not_o absurd_a but_o because_o 1._o their_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o divert_v reader_n to_o say_v no_o more_o from_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o vision_n or_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o a_o universal_a strain_n more_o opposite_o to_o orthodox_n writer_n than_o any_o papist_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o it_o the_o follow_v whereof_o can_v not_o but_o prove_v nauseat_v to_o any_o reader_n and_o 2._o because_o who_o will_v read_v they_o and_o sober_o compare_v the_o write_n of_o other_o with_o the_o text_n may_v yet_o need_v more_o direct_a write_n to_o evidence_n the_o dissonancy_n of_o these_o commentation_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o but_o say_v these_o few_o word_n 1._o that_o their_o application_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 1._o ult_n 2._o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n servant_n peculiarly_a as_o the_o inscription_n repetition_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o observer_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n will_v clear_v 3._o to_o show_v especial_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n from_o inward_a enemy_n as_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o spiritual_a hurt_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o confirm_v it_o 4._o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n under_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v still_o useful_a to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o useful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o it_o close_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o reprobate_n cast_v in_o hell_n chap._n 20._o and_o the_o elect_v glorification_n chap._n 21.22_o with_o many_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o come_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o a_o series_n knit_v with_o it_o which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o many_o hundred_o year_n rend_v and_o that_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o description_n
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o â—hat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v â—low'â—_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâ—vine_a institution_n prouâ—n_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâ—st_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâ—fference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n
which_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a 109_o 110_o 111_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o eminent_a name_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o how_o it_o come_v 177_o 178_o 179_o reason_n why_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v cryed-up_a for_o gift_n and_o have_v a_o name_n and_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o when_o faulty_a before_o god_n 180_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n work_v perfect_a before_o god_n 182_o that_o a_o unsound_a hypocritical_a man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n clear_v and_o continue_v 187_o that_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o exercise_n with_o a_o minister_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o grace_n 187_o 188_o that_o such_o a_o minister_n gift_n may_v have_v some_o fruit_n and_o yet_o but_o some_o and_o often_o very_o little_a ibid._n that_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v by_o such_o minister_n be_v not_o pollute_v to_o the_o person_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o unsoundnesse_n 189_o how_o a_o minister_n may_v discern_v his_o own_o deadness_n even_o when_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v well_o with_o he_o in_o public_a ibid._n what_o a_o dead_a minister_n will_v do_v for_o recover_v of_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n 189_o 190_o how_o a_o minister_n may_v know_v if_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o what_o way_n he_o will_v improve_v that_o 196_o 197_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o qualify_v a_o person_n for_o the_o ministry_n 199_o a_o ministerial_a gift_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o include_v 199_o 200_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o choice_n of_o text_n and_o doctrine_n 472_o 473_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o preach_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o some_o rule_n about_o it_o 475_o 476_o why_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o a_o profane_a people_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o honest_a minister_n and_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o a_o hireling_n 488_o 489_o the_o reason_n why_o sometime_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o at_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o their_o witness_v and_o reformation_n to_o get_v a_o sore_a dash_n than_o if_o the_o establishment_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v intend_v 489_o 490_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n 423_o the_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v describe_v 639_o 640_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 467_o n_o nicolaitan_n what_o they_o hold_v how_o their_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n what_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o deed_n be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n fight_v against_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 79_o 80_o 157_o what_o it_o be_v to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 566_o how_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v ibid._n how_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o 666._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n some_o general_a consideration_n for_o understand_v this_o number_n 567_o why_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o 666._o be_v mention_v and_o why_o we_o be_v command_v rather_o to_o reckon_v his_o number_n than_o his_o mark_n or_o name_n 570_o 571_o o_o omega_n what_o be_v import_v thereby_o 25_o why_o christ_n so_o oft_o design_v by_o it_o vid._n alpha._n whether_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o man_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n 483_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o outgate_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bear_v a_o trial_n 393_o p_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o innumerable_a company_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o relate_v and_o if_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-militant_a wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o under_o expression_n seem_o only_a suitable_a to_o the_o church-triumphant_a 391_o 392_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o government_n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 645_o 646_o a_o view_n of_o the_o rise_n progress_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o time_n about_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v 442_o 443_o 444_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o complex_fw-la principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n follow_v in_o popery_n can_v be_v save_v 585_o the_o ground_n that_o render_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o papist_n impossible_a ibid._n the_o way_n lay_v down_o by_o papist_n for_o justify_v a_o sinner_n before_o god_n 586_o 587_o 588_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o persecution_n by_o heathen_n with_o a_o caution_n add_v concern_v this_o 331_o the_o period_n between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o lord_n beginning_n to_o pursue_v antichrist_n 331_o the_o remarkablnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n 376_o persecuter_n often_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n 377_o the_o terriblnesse_n and_o inevitablnesse_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o persecuter_n 377_o 378_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o persecution_n so_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o gospel_n 347_o the_o principal_a occasion_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n be_v raise_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o order_v and_o bound_v by_o god_n 348_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o punish_v 367_o 368_o god_n people_n may_v continue_v long_o under_o persecution_n 368_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 6_o the_o several_a step_n how_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o his_o temporal_a greatness_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 558_o 559_o the_o pope_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o a_o civil_a notion_n 561_o of_o the_o pope_n civil_a power_n 563_o 564_o that_o the_o power_n assume_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 662_o 663_o 664_o of_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o peter_n 664_o 665_o peace_n with_o god_n not_o attainable_a by_o the_o popish_a justification_n prove_v 590_o 591_o 592_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n sinful_a in_o itself_o 585_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n a_o sinner_n can_v never_o have_v his_o sin_n remove_v nor_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 586_o whether_o all_o these_o who_o live_v under_o popery_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 593_o 594_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v among_o popish_a doctor_n of_o this_o city_n whore_n beast_n and_o king_n for_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o be_v the_o whore_n 667_o 668_o 669_o rule_n for_o difference_v what_o be_v ordinary_a from_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 116_o 117_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n o_o mediator_n plead_v for_o i_o 15_o 16_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o return_n that_o be_v give_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n delay_v to_o execute_v present_a judgement_n on_o persecuter_n 364_o 365_o 366_o god_n people_n may_v pray_v for_o vengeance_n on_o persecuter_n 368_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peremptory_a decree_n not_o inconsistent_a even_o when_o the_o decree_n aim_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o prayer_n at_o another_o upon_o the_o matter_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o 369_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o christ_n intercession_n 406_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o pray_v ibid._n christ_n perfume_v all_o the_o saint_n prayer_n what_o a_o encouragement_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o also_o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v 407_o judgement_n even_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o error_n schism_n division_n etc._n etc._n may_v follow_v a_o pray_v frame_n of_o god_n people_n and_o how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v 415_o direction_n concern_v preach_v 260_o to_o 266_o no_o gift_n can_v warrant_v one_o to_o take_v on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o authoritative_a preacher_n though_o in_o some_o particular_n god_n mind_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 471_o as_o god_n may_v furnish_v some_o with_o gift_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o preach_v so_o may_v he_o and_o use_v he_o to_o thirst_n they_o out_o in_o a_o mix_a way_n to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 472_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o angel_n all_o one_o in_o scripture_n vid._n angel_n that_o there_o
be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 231_o 232_o 233_o what_o a_o evil_a pride_n be_v among_o churchman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v special_o incident_a and_o how_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n 426_o 427_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n 22_o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n these_o be_v describe_v by_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n chap._n 7._o 382_o 383_o prophecy_n two_o way_n take_v 4_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n 326_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a observable_a concern_v the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o of_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 328_o some_o reason_n prove_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o contemporary_a with_o one_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o caution_n about_o this_o 328_o 229_o 330_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n show_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n 331_o 332_o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n either_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v nor_o can_v one_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o revelation_n now_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n 470_o prophecy_n take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel-truth_n and_o mystery_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o such_o a_o office_n 470_o in_o what_o sense_n prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 471_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n now_o can_v warrant_v one_o to_o set_v down_o his_o light_n authoritative_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 627_o r_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o god_n throne_n 271_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o man_n to_o read_v what_o book_n they_o will_v and_o some_o direction_n in_o this_o 64_o 65_o what_o be_v import_v in_o christ_n redeem_n 290._o 297_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a or_o special_a redemption_n be_v more_o comfortable_a 305_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o conditional_a redemption_n 318_o 319_o argument_n plead_v for_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o all_o answer_v 320_o 321_o the_o mould_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 322_o 323_o 324_o 325_o by_o the_o way_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o large_a than_o the_o contrary_n give_v they_o ground_n to_o do_v 324_o christ_n personal_a reign_n see_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 732_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o eternity_n 250_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v will_v neither_o prove_v any_o ability_n to_o repent_v nor_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n more_o inexcusable_a 169_o 170_o repentance_n three_o way_n consider_v 249_o that_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 250_o how_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n clear_v 251_o 252_o and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v 253_o that_o though_o repentance_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o 254_o 255_o 256_o that_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v person_n obtain_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n 257_o what_o measure_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n several_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n lay_v down_o 258_o 259_o if_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 309_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o take_v 733_o 734_o the_o qualification_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 734_o 735_o the_o lord_n may_v now_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o in_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v some_o event_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 470_o reason_n for_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n thereof_o why_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o a_o pprophecy_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o why_o the_o revelation_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 20_o some_o consideration_n for_o clear_v the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n 267_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n 327_o the_o whole_a revelation_n as_o prophetical_a contain_v in_o that_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n ibid._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o impute_v 235_o that_o our_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n do_v not_o differ_v christ_n be_v both_o 245_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v of_o white_a robe_n to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 366_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o rome_n challenge_v precedency_n 425_o rome_n recover_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n and_o grandour_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n 561_o 562_o rome_n design_v by_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 640_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v under_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n whereof_o papacy_n be_v the_o last_o 643_o 644_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o rome_n prove_v 644_o 645_o that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a clear_v 660_o 661_o 662_o 663_o 664_o the_o author_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 670_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o a_o corrupt_a the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n 670_o 671_o that_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v 672_o 673_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 680_o the_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 681_o may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 681_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n 682_o the_o lamentation_n which_o be_v among_o rome_n friend_n for_o her_o fall_n 684_o why_o king_n so_o much_o lament_v rome_n overthrow_n 684_o 685_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o shipman_n for_o rome_n ruin_n and_o who_o these_o merchant_n and_o ship-man_n be_v 685_o 686_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n ruin_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o her_o fall_n ibid._n the_o amplification_n of_o rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 686_o 687_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o heathen_a nor_o as_o under_o that_o fancy_a antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o popish_a 687_o 688_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a pomp_n derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n 563_o saint_n the_o saint_n happy_a condition_n set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 399_o 400_o what_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v import_v 709_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v though_o not_o only_o 709_o 710_o more_o particular_o wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 711_o 712_o some_o caveat_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n three_o consideration_n more_o add_v for_o understand_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 713_o 714_o whether_o all_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o if_o it_o
scripture_n because_o in_o one_o map_n they_o comprehend_v together_o the_o complex_fw-la case_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o particular_a direction_n reproof_n and_o encouragement_n which_o befit_v the_o case_n 3._o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o the_o one_o mediate_o to_o the_o other_o immediate_o as_o we_o show_v we_o will_v beware_v of_o confound_v the_o direction_n and_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o equal_o agree_v to_o both_o as_o also_o of_o too_o rigid_a separate_n of_o they_o as_o if_o what_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o contrary_o but_o to_o look_v what_o may_v agree_v to_o either_o without_o confound_v of_o station_n or_o sex_n as_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n we_o take_v direction_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o magistrate_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o other_o in_o all_o several_a station_n respective_o so_o here_o what_o belong_v to_o minister_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n preach_v and_o judicial_a trial_n of_o corrupt_a man_n that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v authoritative_a belong_v to_o officer_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o people_n have_v access_n in_o their_o station_n to_o promove_v such_o end_n as_o many_o way_n they_o may_v in_o so_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n vers._n 2._o follow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o inscription_n be_v open_v chap._n 1._o except_o what_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o church_n and_o it_o have_v several_a step_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o general_a word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v his_o censure_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o hold_v out_o his_o omniscience_n without_o approbation_n or_o commendation_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o work_n inward_a and_o outward_a thy_o form_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n all_o thy_o outward_a carriage_n in_o thing_n the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o thy_o frame_n in_o go_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o and_o the_o end_n thou_o have_v before_o thou_o in_o they_o and_o i_o know_v they_o perfect_o exact_o and_o thorough_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o entry_n to_o his_o service_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n we_o will_v look_v to_o and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o escape_v we_o and_o this_o be_v often_o repeat_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n count_v this_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o message_n to_o have_v soul_n convince_v of_o his_o perfect_a and_o through_o knowledge_n of_o their_o work_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o commendation_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o the_o commendation_n be_v 1._o short_o set_v down_o and_o 2._o more_o particular_o explain_v primary_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o angel_n but_o secundary_o to_o other_o it_o be_v short_o set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o general_n that_o he_o know_v all_o their_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n he_o tell_v the_o particular_a work_n he_o commend_v 1._o their_o labour_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o labour_n which_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o minister_n in_o their_o ministerial_a work_n it_o be_v that_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o these_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o set_v out_o the_o great_a carefulness_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v speak_v especial_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v thy_o painfulness_n and_o care_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o thou_o especial_o thy_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v although_o proportionable_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o approve_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o duty_n 2._o their_o patience_n this_o respect_v their_o suffering_n labour_n in_o duty_n and_o submission_n in_o suffering_n go_v well_o together_o i_o know_v say_v he_o very_o well_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n thou_o be_v under_o all_o the_o ill-will_n of_o some_o within_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o without_o against_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o trouble_v thou_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o how_o patient_o submissive_o and_o constant_o thou_o have_v bear_v they_o all_o the_o 3._o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o it_o relate_v especial_o to_o the_o minister_n be_v their_o zeal_n in_o execute_v discipline_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o for_o as_o patient_a as_o they_o be_v under_o cross_n yet_o they_o be_v stout_a courageous_a and_o zealous_a against_o corrupt_a man_n by_o try_v censure_v and_o give_v no_o toleration_n to_o they_o and_o this_o he_o also_o point_v at_o with_o a_o commendation_n 2._o he_o explicate_v more_o full_o these_o three_o step_n beginning_n at_o the_o last_o first_o and_o so_o go_v backward_o through_o the_o three_o 1._o he_o begin_v at_o and_o explicate_v their_o zeal_n in_o not_o bear_v with_o corrupt_a man_n thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n wherein_o these_o three_o particular_n be_v explain_v 1._o who_o the_o ill_a man_n be_v who_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v even_o false_a teacher_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a charge_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o commendation_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o for_o christ_n be_v yet_o put_v to_o proof_n and_o trial_n by_o they_o 2._o the_o orderlinesse_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v commend_v that_o they_o take_v not_o thing_n by_o guess_n nor_o upon_o hear-say_n but_o try_v they_o they_o first_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchston_n and_o then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o who_o preach_v it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o or_o have_v a_o call_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o exact_a and_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o trial_n of_o they_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o call_v 3._o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o apostles_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n so_o they_o find_v they_o out_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v liar_n and_o deluder_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o in_o allege_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o exercise_n it_o be_v most_o large_o insist_v on_o vers._n 3._o he_o explain_v their_o patience_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n their_o hear_n look_v to_o the_o suffering_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o trial_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o endure_v to_o prosecute_v their_o duty_n as_o good_a soldier_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o have_v patience_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o quiet_a and_o patient_a manner_n of_o their_o suffer_a affliction_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v when_o folk_n can_v eschew_v it_o but_o they_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o do_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o continue_v in_o patient_a suffering_n 3._o he_o commend_v and_o explain_v their_o labour_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n thou_o have_v labour_v and_o not_o faint_v which_o first_o word_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v agree_v well_o to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o submission_n and_o patience_n under_o cross_n or_o it_o may_v look_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v for_o zeal_n to_o my_o glory_n thou_o have_v endure_v all_o this_o pain_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n thou_o have_v be_v at_o pain_n in_o do_v and_o have_v overcome_v all_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v weary_v of_o nor_o scare_v or_o boast_v from_o thy_o duty_n nor_o make_v to_o desert_n it_o for_o all_o the_o suffering_n thou_o have_v meet_v with_o but_o respect_n to_o my_o name_n have_v make_v thou_o